BisexualPlayground.com has Bisexual Forums and Bisexual Chatrooms for Men, Women, and Couples looking to chat
Serving the bisexual community for over 23 years
straightbtwantit
I was molested and loved it first time i ever came was in his mouth with his fingers in my ass and my legs over his !! It was cume ive ever !!! I was 12
I was molested and loved it first time i ever came was in his mouth with his fingers in my ass and my legs over his !! It was cume ive ever !!! I was 12
changed
It was long ago but it was where I learned I loved the taste of dick and man cum.
It was long ago but it was where I learned I loved the taste of dick and man cum.
Lindawantabe
I was 17 and drunk sitting on a bus bench when a car stopped and offered me a ride. I passed out woke up on the floor naked. My ass was sore and I had dried cum on my face. Two men were sitting on he sofa talking. I herd them say that I'll be a good little bitch. They thru down some pictures of me sucking their dicks, of them fucking me pictures of my Navy ID. Good morning bitch( now they were standing over me) with their dicks in my face. Meet your new best friends. The first few times I hated it, then starting to like it. Now I'm loving all I can get at 72. Lindawantabe
I was 17 and drunk sitting on a bus bench when a car stopped and offered me a ride. I passed out woke up on the floor naked. My ass was sore and I had dried cum on my face. Two men were sitting on he sofa talking. I herd them say that I'll be a good little bitch. They thru down some pictures of me sucking their dicks, of them fucking me pictures of my Navy ID. Good morning bitch( now they were standing over me) with their dicks in my face. Meet your new best friends. The first few times I hated it, then starting to like it. Now I'm loving all I can get at 72. Lindawantabe
Amanforfun
I was 15/16 he was 40+
I was 15/16 he was 40+
Licknlikeit
I was about 12, 19 year old babysitter caught me looking down her top at her titties, she kept teasing me as I was trying to hide my hard on, she took her bra off and let me feel them as she said she wanted to see what was in my shorts, she grabbed me , I sucked her nipples as she stroked me , I came all over her, do you think it still makes me horny
I was about 12, 19 year old babysitter caught me looking down her top at her titties, she kept teasing me as I was trying to hide my hard on, she took her bra off and let me feel them as she said she wanted to see what was in my shorts, she grabbed me , I sucked her nipples as she stroked me , I came all over her, do you think it still makes me horny
nyemtguy
A few friends used to get together back in VCR days (early 80s),and would watch pornos. One day my friend pulled out his dick and we watched him stroke a bit. Few times it was only us, and we stroked each other. After that, he started sucking me and rubbing his
on my asshole. Never penetration,but i loved it
A few friends used to get together back in VCR days (early 80s),and would watch pornos. One day my friend pulled out his dick and we watched him stroke a bit. Few times it was only us, and we stroked each other. After that, he started sucking me and rubbing his
on my asshole. Never penetration,but i loved it
kjdhunt
I was about 10 in some guy's car. He had a large Black dick. He taught me how to masturbate and cum. I never saw him again.
I was about 10 in some guy's car. He had a large Black dick. He taught me how to masturbate and cum. I never saw him again.
cumnpanties1
I was 7 and my uncle climbed into my bed and lied down and put his arm around my wink wink sleeping body, and his hand reached over my whole body and kept caressing my shorts til his hand made its way up to my elastic waist of shorts and hey was having trouble getting inside my shorts so I slightly sucked in my belly so he had room for his big hand to fit inside my shorts and as he finally reached his target I remembered him moan as his hand realized what he was touching, see I had stole my cousins panties and wore them and forgot to take them off and they were satin, and at that moment I felt his massive cock spring to life and pressing into my ass, and he slowly pulled my shorts off enough so when he pulled his cock out of his zipper it rested on my pantied ass, than he started sliding his huge cock up n down quietly as we were in the downstairs bedroom which was beside his moms room, but just as I was feeling incredibly horny I was covered by his cum as it splashed all over my pantied covered ass my back! His stomach than he got up and I thought was leaving, caus e I dared not open my eyes, I felt a warm moist sensation on my cock as he was sucking my cock while squatting at end of bed and he had his huge cock in his Hand which was a blur, I opened my eyes but more, and saw my cousin walking up from behind him as she must of watched everything caus she had her knuckles buried in her panties and he saw her and smiled as she wispered something in his ear than climbed on top his huge cock and he just grunted and remember his balls twitching than they left and I was still hard as a rock ass soaked with cum. I still jerk off to that memory and secretly wish I could find a dirty old man to diddle me to this day.
I was 7 and my uncle climbed into my bed and lied down and put his arm around my wink wink sleeping body, and his hand reached over my whole body and kept caressing my shorts til his hand made its way up to my elastic waist of shorts and hey was having trouble getting inside my shorts so I slightly sucked in my belly so he had room for his big hand to fit inside my shorts and as he finally reached his target I remembered him moan as his hand realized what he was touching, see I had stole my cousins panties and wore them and forgot to take them off and they were satin, and at that moment I felt his massive cock spring to life and pressing into my ass, and he slowly pulled my shorts off enough so when he pulled his cock out of his zipper it rested on my pantied ass, than he started sliding his huge cock up n down quietly as we were in the downstairs bedroom which was beside his moms room, but just as I was feeling incredibly horny I was covered by his cum as it splashed all over my pantied covered ass my back! His stomach than he got up and I thought was leaving, caus e I dared not open my eyes, I felt a warm moist sensation on my cock as he was sucking my cock while squatting at end of bed and he had his huge cock in his Hand which was a blur, I opened my eyes but more, and saw my cousin walking up from behind him as she must of watched everything caus she had her knuckles buried in her panties and he saw her and smiled as she wispered something in his ear than climbed on top his huge cock and he just grunted and remember his balls twitching than they left and I was still hard as a rock ass soaked with cum. I still jerk off to that memory and secretly wish I could find a dirty old man to diddle me to this day.
NoDogmaDude
I had an enjoyable experience as well. I didn't think of it as molestation but I'm sure the courts would have. I was about thirteen. I went with a highschool friend over to a guys apt (he knew him). He was much older than us. He invited us to check out the sauna. When we were naked he was very nice in asking if he could suck us. He was an oral master. We had many enjoyable encounters over the years... Yum.
I had an enjoyable experience as well. I didn't think of it as molestation but I'm sure the courts would have. I was about thirteen. I went with a highschool friend over to a guys apt (he knew him). He was much older than us. He invited us to check out the sauna. When we were naked he was very nice in asking if he could suck us. He was an oral master. We had many enjoyable encounters over the years... Yum.
hornyforcock
I was 15 he was 70 this man walk up to mr ask me if I wanted to make some money an I said yes doing what he suck my cock I walk away from him went home an thought about it what would it feel like having a cock in mouth I started getting hard on thinking about it so a few days later seem him again I just look at him he took his hand started rubbing his cock thru his pants an said do you want make some money I said yes while took me to his place I was a little worried what I might be getting to. So he came up behind an started kissing me on my neck & ear an playing nipples I was really getting turn on he undid my pants started playing with my cock man it felt good them he turn me around took off his pants & underwear & shirt was naked now he had a nice size cock he pull me closer to him he said touch it I did it felt funny he had playing with it them it got super hard and pre cum was dripping out he put his hand shoulder put my knees an lick he off the pre cum I did it wasn't bad he said open your mouth I did he put it mouth he started fucking my mouth I started gagging he pull out said I'm sorry just suck a little at time till you get use to it so I did an stop gagging I took more in my mouth till I had it all in I like it took my hand on his balls an said rub then easy I was really getting to sucking him and so was he I felt his go the back of neck holding me there he started fucking my mouth hard an fast he was cumming he said swallow it so I did wasn't bad I like it them he ask me would I like to suck him regularly so I left his house a few days I went back and suck him off I was becoming the making of a cocksucker after a few months of this started fucking me that I really love cum shooting in ass. But after that I sucked other cock but they had to be 60 are older.
I was 15 he was 70 this man walk up to mr ask me if I wanted to make some money an I said yes doing what he suck my cock I walk away from him went home an thought about it what would it feel like having a cock in mouth I started getting hard on thinking about it so a few days later seem him again I just look at him he took his hand started rubbing his cock thru his pants an said do you want make some money I said yes while took me to his place I was a little worried what I might be getting to. So he came up behind an started kissing me on my neck & ear an playing nipples I was really getting turn on he undid my pants started playing with my cock man it felt good them he turn me around took off his pants & underwear & shirt was naked now he had a nice size cock he pull me closer to him he said touch it I did it felt funny he had playing with it them it got super hard and pre cum was dripping out he put his hand shoulder put my knees an lick he off the pre cum I did it wasn't bad he said open your mouth I did he put it mouth he started fucking my mouth I started gagging he pull out said I'm sorry just suck a little at time till you get use to it so I did an stop gagging I took more in my mouth till I had it all in I like it took my hand on his balls an said rub then easy I was really getting to sucking him and so was he I felt his go the back of neck holding me there he started fucking my mouth hard an fast he was cumming he said swallow it so I did wasn't bad I like it them he ask me would I like to suck him regularly so I left his house a few days I went back and suck him off I was becoming the making of a cocksucker after a few months of this started fucking me that I really love cum shooting in ass. But after that I sucked other cock but they had to be 60 are older.
TNBisexman
I was molested at 14 by an older cousin. He was 19. Came home late one night crawled in bed with me, started humping on me, kissing me on the lips I turned away a couple of times then just opened my mouth and the french kissing began along with passion. He pulled by briefs down and went cock to cock for a few then he turned me over and started knocking on my back door. Soon he had pushed inside me. He had his way with me for a few moments then shot his load inside me. Rolled over got up and left me there. That was my start in the world of same sex hookups.
I was molested at 14 by an older cousin. He was 19. Came home late one night crawled in bed with me, started humping on me, kissing me on the lips I turned away a couple of times then just opened my mouth and the french kissing began along with passion. He pulled by briefs down and went cock to cock for a few then he turned me over and started knocking on my back door. Soon he had pushed inside me. He had his way with me for a few moments then shot his load inside me. Rolled over got up and left me there. That was my start in the world of same sex hookups.
NoDogmaDude
These stories are so hot. Yes, we all welcomed the advances.
The ones who did not... That's not so hot..
Thanks
These stories are so hot. Yes, we all welcomed the advances.
The ones who did not... That's not so hot..
Thanks
bim51
I was 13 and he was 56. He loved giving me oral.
I was 13 and he was 56. He loved giving me oral.
Jerrwayne
i was 11, my moms boyfriend seduced me, dont know how old he was, I LOVED it, i spent about every weekend at his place one summer...stroking my cock thinking about him still...I am 57...msg me and I will tell you in more detail....
i was 11, my moms boyfriend seduced me, dont know how old he was, I LOVED it, i spent about every weekend at his place one summer...stroking my cock thinking about him still...I am 57...msg me and I will tell you in more detail....
weightlossqueen
I was 18 she was 16
I was 18 she was 16
biguy_nj
I was 11. Two older boys (approx 18) who lived down the street introduced me to M2M oral fun and I loved it from the first time I saw and tasted their hard cocks. We moved away at the end of that summer and I didn't play with another cock until I was 17, but that's another story.
I was 11. Two older boys (approx 18) who lived down the street introduced me to M2M oral fun and I loved it from the first time I saw and tasted their hard cocks. We moved away at the end of that summer and I didn't play with another cock until I was 17, but that's another story.
miki3139
With me, I was 14, he was 24, and cousin was about 12. He would have us jack him at times and myself and cousin would jack each other and sometime some oral. We would also do oral on him as well. Never did to coming. I do miss m2m fun. Been many years. Wish was someone close to have some fun with.
With me, I was 14, he was 24, and cousin was about 12. He would have us jack him at times and myself and cousin would jack each other and sometime some oral. We would also do oral on him as well. Never did to coming. I do miss m2m fun. Been many years. Wish was someone close to have some fun with.
NakidKirk1
I'd love to deny it but I was about 10 when my brothers group of friends raped me!!.........it was awesome!
I'd love to deny it but I was about 10 when my brothers group of friends raped me!!.........it was awesome!
HDeagle
I was 6 and the neighbor boys couldn't cum yet so they pissed on me instead. I didn't even begin to think any of this was wrong until I got a little older and put 2 and 2 together. It bothered me somewhat however as I matured I realised it wasn't the act that bothered me so much as I couldn't talk to anyone about it.......... as I moved on to adulthood I told my closest of freinds and felt a relief beyond words. Now as an old fart I'm totally ok with it. It introduced me to same sex potential and I have a wee ( punny) fetish never been able to do it as an adult.
I was 6 and the neighbor boys couldn't cum yet so they pissed on me instead. I didn't even begin to think any of this was wrong until I got a little older and put 2 and 2 together. It bothered me somewhat however as I matured I realised it wasn't the act that bothered me so much as I couldn't talk to anyone about it.......... as I moved on to adulthood I told my closest of freinds and felt a relief beyond words. Now as an old fart I'm totally ok with it. It introduced me to same sex potential and I have a wee ( punny) fetish never been able to do it as an adult.
Bibottom4fun
I discovered gay porn around age 10 or 11, about a year later I was with a man around 50ish and he pulled his dick out to take a piss on the side of the road, I saw it and got excited instantly, once he got in the truck I asked him if I could suck it, I was surprised he said yes and even more surprised that after and hour of worshipping it, I got a huge load of hot sperm. After that day, I became his personal toy for him and his friends for a couple years. Man I wish I could go back and do it again
I discovered gay porn around age 10 or 11, about a year later I was with a man around 50ish and he pulled his dick out to take a piss on the side of the road, I saw it and got excited instantly, once he got in the truck I asked him if I could suck it, I was surprised he said yes and even more surprised that after and hour of worshipping it, I got a huge load of hot sperm. After that day, I became his personal toy for him and his friends for a couple years. Man I wish I could go back and do it again
Gamewiz263
I was about 10 when my older brother had several friends over, they were about 15 or 16. They asked if I wanted to play a game, sure so they blind folded me and then they ask me to open my mouth and I didn’t know what it was but shortly after it was in my mouth it was squirting a salty flavored fluid, then it happened again, I finally got my blindfold off and they were all standing there naked, waiting. They pulled my clothes off and my little dick was rock hard wasn’t sure what was happening but hey, we all sucked some dick that day. That was the last time until a few years ago more practice needed.
I was about 10 when my older brother had several friends over, they were about 15 or 16. They asked if I wanted to play a game, sure so they blind folded me and then they ask me to open my mouth and I didn’t know what it was but shortly after it was in my mouth it was squirting a salty flavored fluid, then it happened again, I finally got my blindfold off and they were all standing there naked, waiting. They pulled my clothes off and my little dick was rock hard wasn’t sure what was happening but hey, we all sucked some dick that day. That was the last time until a few years ago more practice needed.
onecuriousmwm
It started at 13 with older brother, and looked forward to it every time
It started at 13 with older brother, and looked forward to it every time
Jrizza
I wasn't molested but at either 10 or 11 I was looking through my parents dresser drawers and found a 12" double ended dildo . I for some reason decided to see what it would feel like . Being that young I didn't know about lube ( wow did it hurt the first time ) . The next time I used cocoa butter hand lotion as it was next to bed . I have been toying ever since. I am now 43 and have been fucked on many occasions either with my ex g.f. or bi myself . I have also swallowed a few loads so far .
I wasn't molested but at either 10 or 11 I was looking through my parents dresser drawers and found a 12" double ended dildo . I for some reason decided to see what it would feel like . Being that young I didn't know about lube ( wow did it hurt the first time ) . The next time I used cocoa butter hand lotion as it was next to bed . I have been toying ever since. I am now 43 and have been fucked on many occasions either with my ex g.f. or bi myself . I have also swallowed a few loads so far .
Newbieonhere
It happen to me when I was about 12 almost 13 years old. I would not say I was molested, far from it. I don't think it molesting someone then I enjoy it to much and I went along with it freely. I was first played with one of my sisters. We had fun four or five times before we got caught by our mother. The conclusion of it is: I considered my mother of getting my cherry not my sister even tho it was her pussy that my cock ever touch or enter before my mother.
Wow....... just thinking about this is bringing back some fine memories which is making my cock hard.
It happen to me when I was about 12 almost 13 years old. I would not say I was molested, far from it. I don't think it molesting someone then I enjoy it to much and I went along with it freely. I was first played with one of my sisters. We had fun four or five times before we got caught by our mother. The conclusion of it is: I considered my mother of getting my cherry not my sister even tho it was her pussy that my cock ever touch or enter before my mother.
Wow....... just thinking about this is bringing back some fine memories which is making my cock hard.
idluv2humpu
ted when I was about 10. An older cousin would talk about “screwing” and I was curious as to what he was referring. So he told me more. As the years went by, he kept getting more and more forward and eventually, when we were alone, showed me a Penthouse magazine. Even as young as 12 I was getting hard with my hairless cock, and no cum being produced in my balls, as I read the forums and looked at pictures of beautiful naked women - sometimes in a sex scene with another woman or man. Then he started asking if he could see me naked as I read the magazine. Finally, he was at the point of sucking me off and it felt FANTASTIC!! And if you weren’t aware, when the body hasn’t matured, a boy is able to have orgasm after orgasm for what could be an eternity - my dick would be swollen from being sucked for literally HOURS of orgasms.
There was a point when my cousin was attending college, living on his own, and my parents would let me stay at his apartment. I would get SOOO excited about weekend sleepovers because he would suck my cock continuously throughout the day and I would be in sexual bliss for two or three days under stacks of porn mags - he eventually got me Hustler and raunchier magazines with explicit kinky scenes of creative sex.
I eventually went my own way, but the seed of sexual promiscuity was planted. I wanted to try everything. Luckily I married a woman who was also molested by an older female and also enjoyed experimenting sexually. We were a match made in heaven. We even had a threeway with my cousin, who by then was fully out as gay. He fucked me in the ass as I screwed my wife and helped me have many more mind bending orgasms. From time-to-time we get together and screw around, but there is no doubt I am GLAD he molested me - I LOVE my sex life and achieving GIGANTIC orgasms through kinky edging, eating girl cum, getting fucked in the ass, having my nipples teased, tongue fucking a woman’s ass and pussy, sucking cock, and cleaning up cream pies!
My wife often says, especially as I’m screwing someone else’s wife or getting fucked in the ass while eating pussy, I should’ve been a porn star!
ted when I was about 10. An older cousin would talk about “screwing” and I was curious as to what he was referring. So he told me more. As the years went by, he kept getting more and more forward and eventually, when we were alone, showed me a Penthouse magazine. Even as young as 12 I was getting hard with my hairless cock, and no cum being produced in my balls, as I read the forums and looked at pictures of beautiful naked women - sometimes in a sex scene with another woman or man. Then he started asking if he could see me naked as I read the magazine. Finally, he was at the point of sucking me off and it felt FANTASTIC!! And if you weren’t aware, when the body hasn’t matured, a boy is able to have orgasm after orgasm for what could be an eternity - my dick would be swollen from being sucked for literally HOURS of orgasms.There was a point when my cousin was attending college, living on his own, and my parents would let me stay at his apartment. I would get SOOO excited about weekend sleepovers because he would suck my cock continuously throughout the day and I would be in sexual bliss for two or three days under stacks of porn mags - he eventually got me Hustler and raunchier magazines with explicit kinky scenes of creative sex.
I eventually went my own way, but the seed of sexual promiscuity was planted. I wanted to try everything. Luckily I married a woman who was also molested by an older female and also enjoyed experimenting sexually. We were a match made in heaven. We even had a threeway with my cousin, who by then was fully out as gay. He fucked me in the ass as I screwed my wife and helped me have many more mind bending orgasms. From time-to-time we get together and screw around, but there is no doubt I am GLAD he molested me - I LOVE my sex life and achieving GIGANTIC orgasms through kinky edging, eating girl cum, getting fucked in the ass, having my nipples teased, tongue fucking a woman’s ass and pussy, sucking cock, and cleaning up cream pies!
My wife often says, especially as I’m screwing someone else’s wife or getting fucked in the ass while eating pussy, I should’ve been a porn star!
BiEvenTry21
My husband was molested for years by his older cousin / uncle. I think it started when he was about 13 and his cousin had just graduated college. After sneaking a few drinks his way during a family event, he snuck my husband away and convinced him to suck his cock. My husband claims that it only happened three or four times but also claims he wish it could still happen!!
My husband was molested for years by his older cousin / uncle. I think it started when he was about 13 and his cousin had just graduated college. After sneaking a few drinks his way during a family event, he snuck my husband away and convinced him to suck his cock. My husband claims that it only happened three or four times but also claims he wish it could still happen!!
Christycocklover
I have always had a thing for dressing up but I got to feel a real dick for the first time when I went to prison. Three guys came into my cell and forced me to my knees and made me suck them all off then they took turns fucking me filling me with cum
I have always had a thing for dressing up but I got to feel a real dick for the first time when I went to prison. Three guys came into my cell and forced me to my knees and made me suck them all off then they took turns fucking me filling me with cum
SloStroker4U
Wow! I was never molested but I would have loved it. I was constantly horny from the time I was 8yo until today.
Wow! I was never molested but I would have loved it. I was constantly horny from the time I was 8yo until today.
Creampiesnowballing
Some years ago, I was at my sisters home and I had to many drinks and fell asleep. I woke up to my sister's hubby fucking me. It felt so good that I let him continue.
Some years ago, I was at my sisters home and I had to many drinks and fell asleep. I woke up to my sister's hubby fucking me. It felt so good that I let him continue.
DionysusJinCA
Is this a question of submissive vs DOMinant, or consent vs non-consent? What makes this interesting to so many?
Is this a question of submissive vs DOMinant, or consent vs non-consent? What makes this interesting to so many?
byronnn
I was molested by a guy and didn't love it at all . . in fact, quite the opposite.
I was molested by a guy and didn't love it at all . . in fact, quite the opposite.
Lionessa
I think many of you are confused about being molested, experimenting, and mutual sex. Just a thought, but you may want to check it out.
I think many of you are confused about being molested, experimenting, and mutual sex. Just a thought, but you may want to check it out.
1Rubinesque1
I was molested by my grandfather and have nightmares about it to this day. I think most of the people who posted here have NO clue what molestation is.
I was molested by my grandfather and have nightmares about it to this day. I think most of the people who posted here have NO clue what molestation is.
AnythingAtAllGoes
I was molested and it was the beginning of so many wonderful relationships! Well here is the 100% true story of my first cock sucking experience. I learned of sexuaility earlier than I should have thanks to an Uncle that couldn't keep his hands, or mouth, or cock to himself. The first time it happened we were on a camping trip and I was in a pop-up camper asleep. I suppose it was pretty late. I heard the door open and it woke me. I then peaked out from under my covers to see what all of the noise was. I lifted my head to find that it was my Uncle D. He was trying his best to be quiet and like usual he climbed on in to the bed with me, carfully trying not to wake my two brothers in the other bed in the process. He then told me "goodnight" and I drifted back to sleep. I can't say for sure how long after, I woke up again. This time though, he was rubbing my thigh slowly and softly. He'd make his way up to my tighty whities and slowly rub back down. He then asked me "Does it feel good?". I knodded my head up and down. "Can I make it feel even better?", he asked. I said, "Yes Sir." At which point he slid his hand higher and overtop of my underwear. He started to massage and rub my hardening little member. He reached into his shorts to do the same to his. His hand felt hot and I was enjoying the way he was touching me. He said to me, "It can feel even better you know." I wasn't sure what he meant and I shrugged. He then proceeded to slide my briefs off of me while repositioning himself lower on the bed. "Are you ready?", he asked whispering. I again shrugged. He took my cock into his mouth. I was unable to move or make a sound. Not as a result of fear, rather as result of intense pure pleasure! He sucked me and licked me all over. It was incredible. Then he stopped. He moved back up the bed and said to me, "Your turn". "Do it just like I did." He slowly slid down his shorts and his cocked kind of popped up from behind them. He grabbed my head by the hair and slowly pulled my face toward his cock. I felt it on my lips and it was sticky and leaking slime. I was hesitant. He whispered to me, "Don't you want to make me feel good too?". I trembled a bit and slowly opened my mouth allowing his bulbous slippery mushroom tip into my mouth. I opened wider and wider but still it stretched my mouth and pushed my tongue nearly into the back of my throat. I gasped for air as he began shoving his gooey rod in and out of my mouth. He held my face tightly as he thrust deeper and deeper into my neck. He began to softly moan and then it happened. He commenced to erupt in my mouth. The first hot squirt was more than I could hold and it began to run out of my mouth. He held my cheeks tightly together and sternly whispered, "Drink it...".
I began to swallow down each spurt as he emptied himself into my belly. When he finished, he pulled out his still pulsing cock and rubbed it on my lips. He pushed the globs that I had spilled over my cheeks and face then back into my mouth. This was just the first of many lessons I would learn over the course of the next few years.
Rather than see it as a tragic span in my life, I've embraced it for had I not been touched I would have missed out on an entire world of pleasure.
I was molested and it was the beginning of so many wonderful relationships! Well here is the 100% true story of my first cock sucking experience. I learned of sexuaility earlier than I should have thanks to an Uncle that couldn't keep his hands, or mouth, or cock to himself. The first time it happened we were on a camping trip and I was in a pop-up camper asleep. I suppose it was pretty late. I heard the door open and it woke me. I then peaked out from under my covers to see what all of the noise was. I lifted my head to find that it was my Uncle D. He was trying his best to be quiet and like usual he climbed on in to the bed with me, carfully trying not to wake my two brothers in the other bed in the process. He then told me "goodnight" and I drifted back to sleep. I can't say for sure how long after, I woke up again. This time though, he was rubbing my thigh slowly and softly. He'd make his way up to my tighty whities and slowly rub back down. He then asked me "Does it feel good?". I knodded my head up and down. "Can I make it feel even better?", he asked. I said, "Yes Sir." At which point he slid his hand higher and overtop of my underwear. He started to massage and rub my hardening little member. He reached into his shorts to do the same to his. His hand felt hot and I was enjoying the way he was touching me. He said to me, "It can feel even better you know." I wasn't sure what he meant and I shrugged. He then proceeded to slide my briefs off of me while repositioning himself lower on the bed. "Are you ready?", he asked whispering. I again shrugged. He took my cock into his mouth. I was unable to move or make a sound. Not as a result of fear, rather as result of intense pure pleasure! He sucked me and licked me all over. It was incredible. Then he stopped. He moved back up the bed and said to me, "Your turn". "Do it just like I did." He slowly slid down his shorts and his cocked kind of popped up from behind them. He grabbed my head by the hair and slowly pulled my face toward his cock. I felt it on my lips and it was sticky and leaking slime. I was hesitant. He whispered to me, "Don't you want to make me feel good too?". I trembled a bit and slowly opened my mouth allowing his bulbous slippery mushroom tip into my mouth. I opened wider and wider but still it stretched my mouth and pushed my tongue nearly into the back of my throat. I gasped for air as he began shoving his gooey rod in and out of my mouth. He held my face tightly as he thrust deeper and deeper into my neck. He began to softly moan and then it happened. He commenced to erupt in my mouth. The first hot squirt was more than I could hold and it began to run out of my mouth. He held my cheeks tightly together and sternly whispered, "Drink it...".
I began to swallow down each spurt as he emptied himself into my belly. When he finished, he pulled out his still pulsing cock and rubbed it on my lips. He pushed the globs that I had spilled over my cheeks and face then back into my mouth. This was just the first of many lessons I would learn over the course of the next few years.
Rather than see it as a tragic span in my life, I've embraced it for had I not been touched I would have missed out on an entire world of pleasure.
onecuriousmwm
I think that this is a subject that needs to be explored more.
I think that this is a subject that needs to be explored more.
Onehungtongue
I was five years old and my real daddy was forty-seven at the time. Daddy woke me up late one night with mama sleeping beside us and made me crawl down underneath the covers and between his thighs. Daddy said his cock tasted like candy and I wanted to know what kind of candy. He said it tasted like a peppermint stick, lying fucker! It was salty and slimy, daddy put his hand on the back of my head and pushed his hard cock into my mouth and made me suck on it. It became an almost every night thing. At six years old daddy was sodomizing me late at night, it hurt like hell too. When I said, daddy it hurts, he said he was going to teach me to like it. He did, and I do now. Although I am shy about taking another man's cock I can't help myself. I keep trying to stop but it's very hard to do. I haven't been laid by another man now since News Years night of 06. Now here I am starving to death for the taste of a hard, salty cock once again. Of course, I don't know anyone here in town at all to get with. I love to burn smoke and play naughty, a beer is cool too. I had many experiences with men, women, and teenage female babysitters all before my eleventh birthday. Then I was put in a foster childrens home for boys and girls by the state of Florida, it was a one hundred and ten acre ranch. The first night in the home another older boy was teaching me how to play cow, it should have been bull. Anyway, he had me nursing on it like a baby calf. No one ever found out and I was in the home for four years. An older man who was a councilor there was molesting me too which no one knew about. I have many true tails that no one knows, mama and me never told anyone at all, it was too embarrassing for us. Daddy was doing us both together late at night while our neighbors were fast asleep and couldn't hear anything. So much for a West Virginian with a third grade education from the backwoods of Hogscrapple, WV.
I was five years old and my real daddy was forty-seven at the time. Daddy woke me up late one night with mama sleeping beside us and made me crawl down underneath the covers and between his thighs. Daddy said his cock tasted like candy and I wanted to know what kind of candy. He said it tasted like a peppermint stick, lying fucker! It was salty and slimy, daddy put his hand on the back of my head and pushed his hard cock into my mouth and made me suck on it. It became an almost every night thing. At six years old daddy was sodomizing me late at night, it hurt like hell too. When I said, daddy it hurts, he said he was going to teach me to like it. He did, and I do now. Although I am shy about taking another man's cock I can't help myself. I keep trying to stop but it's very hard to do. I haven't been laid by another man now since News Years night of 06. Now here I am starving to death for the taste of a hard, salty cock once again. Of course, I don't know anyone here in town at all to get with. I love to burn smoke and play naughty, a beer is cool too. I had many experiences with men, women, and teenage female babysitters all before my eleventh birthday. Then I was put in a foster childrens home for boys and girls by the state of Florida, it was a one hundred and ten acre ranch. The first night in the home another older boy was teaching me how to play cow, it should have been bull. Anyway, he had me nursing on it like a baby calf. No one ever found out and I was in the home for four years. An older man who was a councilor there was molesting me too which no one knew about. I have many true tails that no one knows, mama and me never told anyone at all, it was too embarrassing for us. Daddy was doing us both together late at night while our neighbors were fast asleep and couldn't hear anything. So much for a West Virginian with a third grade education from the backwoods of Hogscrapple, WV.
PervM62
I was a very shy boy but during the ages of 10, 11 I became rampantly horny. I couldnt cum of course but my cock was always hard and i couldnt stop masturbating. My scoutmaster was first to notice and asked me to stay behind one time and rubbed my cock through my trousers. I liked it but when he asked if I liked i got shy and said no so he never did it again. My much older step brother also noticed and came to my bedroom a few times and would put his finger in my asshole and probably wanked himself off but never did anything else to me. I really hate that I was so shy because I would have loved much more attention and wanked myself off everynight thinking of both of them doing things to me - genuine story.
I was a very shy boy but during the ages of 10, 11 I became rampantly horny. I couldnt cum of course but my cock was always hard and i couldnt stop masturbating. My scoutmaster was first to notice and asked me to stay behind one time and rubbed my cock through my trousers. I liked it but when he asked if I liked i got shy and said no so he never did it again. My much older step brother also noticed and came to my bedroom a few times and would put his finger in my asshole and probably wanked himself off but never did anything else to me. I really hate that I was so shy because I would have loved much more attention and wanked myself off everynight thinking of both of them doing things to me - genuine story.
EmailOnly85
I'd like to hear from girls when they were molested at a very early age and enjoyed it...
I'd like to know if ripping her hymen (if she had one) caused any pain or blood.
In high school I fucked/seduced a virgin, It was hard to get into her and she pushed me away.
It hurt. I told her I would go in slower.. you can even hold my cock so I don't hurt you. I felt a real tightness
on the head of my cock and then she let go and I pushed straight up as far as I could and we just laid there
resting.. Did it hurt? ,, I'm OK. and we kept on fucking until I cum deep up insider her. She didn't cum that time but we were b/f and g/f for a year.. That first time was a bit scary because I pulled out and saw streaks of blood on my cock.. She used her panties to wipe her cunt and there was blood but she said it was too exciting and it really hurt.
I'd like to here from virgins who maybe had a thick hymen .. or no hymen.. or fingered (or toy) ripped their own hymen. Like one girl I met later in life who said she use the plastic post from her ring-toss game, It was an inch+
wide and plenty long for her. and she used Vaseline and tolod me how she pushed and twisted that toy until it went in. ha, I asked her if it went in deeper than my cock .. and she smiled.. It went in pretty deep but I never measured.
I've always wondered how long a cock or toy can go up into a cunt. They talk of 12 " but how about 20".
Can I hear from girls/women who have tried to go in as far as possible.. Maybe thru your cervix and into your womb??? Mmmmmmmmmmm
I'd like to hear from girls when they were molested at a very early age and enjoyed it...
I'd like to know if ripping her hymen (if she had one) caused any pain or blood.
In high school I fucked/seduced a virgin, It was hard to get into her and she pushed me away.
It hurt. I told her I would go in slower.. you can even hold my cock so I don't hurt you. I felt a real tightness
on the head of my cock and then she let go and I pushed straight up as far as I could and we just laid there
resting.. Did it hurt? ,, I'm OK. and we kept on fucking until I cum deep up insider her. She didn't cum that time but we were b/f and g/f for a year.. That first time was a bit scary because I pulled out and saw streaks of blood on my cock.. She used her panties to wipe her cunt and there was blood but she said it was too exciting and it really hurt.
I'd like to here from virgins who maybe had a thick hymen .. or no hymen.. or fingered (or toy) ripped their own hymen. Like one girl I met later in life who said she use the plastic post from her ring-toss game, It was an inch+
wide and plenty long for her. and she used Vaseline and tolod me how she pushed and twisted that toy until it went in. ha, I asked her if it went in deeper than my cock .. and she smiled.. It went in pretty deep but I never measured.
I've always wondered how long a cock or toy can go up into a cunt. They talk of 12 " but how about 20".
Can I hear from girls/women who have tried to go in as far as possible.. Maybe thru your cervix and into your womb??? Mmmmmmmmmmm
Wishboned
Was never that lucky, buy you can't molest the willing.
Was never that lucky, buy you can't molest the willing.
Birod1966
I was molested by my uncle at age 8. He live four blocks down from us. After school I would go over there until mom and dad got home. He was very sensual and put me at ease. After about six or eight weeks I would just go in get undressed lay on his bed and be ready for him. I have to say that it was absolutely terrifying at first. I continued by choice to go down there throughout my teenage years. It was truly a great thing and it allowed me to play with my guy friends that's spent the night. I also played with my younger cousin she was 10-ish and I was 17 I was so turned on by her. My neighbor also when I was about 13 or 14 play with me. It was positive for me and is the reason I'm bisexual today. I would love to chat with other people that have had positive experiences and that when they think about being young and having that happen to him it's still make some horny as hell. Message me if that would be something you'd be interested in. I fantasize about having young boys or girls play with.
I was molested by my uncle at age 8. He live four blocks down from us. After school I would go over there until mom and dad got home. He was very sensual and put me at ease. After about six or eight weeks I would just go in get undressed lay on his bed and be ready for him. I have to say that it was absolutely terrifying at first. I continued by choice to go down there throughout my teenage years. It was truly a great thing and it allowed me to play with my guy friends that's spent the night. I also played with my younger cousin she was 10-ish and I was 17 I was so turned on by her. My neighbor also when I was about 13 or 14 play with me. It was positive for me and is the reason I'm bisexual today. I would love to chat with other people that have had positive experiences and that when they think about being young and having that happen to him it's still make some horny as hell. Message me if that would be something you'd be interested in. I fantasize about having young boys or girls play with.
traydick700
Ooo o so many stories and most enjoyed it makes me wish I had some one else's life
Ooo o so many stories and most enjoyed it makes me wish I had some one else's life
WillingUBet
When I was 12 and my sister was 14, four of her friends came over when our parents were away. Two of sis's friends came into my bedroom while I was still in my pj's and sat down on the bed. After a few moments they both started teasing me about being a young virgin and reaching under the covers. When they finally grabbed my small (but hard) cock things really got wild from there. Both of them started tearing my pj's off and they in turn took off their tops and shorts. I could hear the quiet from the other room where my sister and the other two girls were along with their giggles while the two in my room were now totally naked. They were asking if I knew what a cock is used for and one of them leaned over the bed and took my cock in her mouth and started sucking. The other girl, who was now sitting on me pinning my arms down, said that boys need to have pussies in their mouth too. She then slid forward and shoved her wet pussy in my face. I never fucked either of them but I sure did learn about oral sex that day. Two days later when I was alone with my sister, she carried on with the assault and showed me what having sex was. That continued for a little more than four years ..... I knew it was wrong but I did thoroughly enjoy it.
When I was 12 and my sister was 14, four of her friends came over when our parents were away. Two of sis's friends came into my bedroom while I was still in my pj's and sat down on the bed. After a few moments they both started teasing me about being a young virgin and reaching under the covers. When they finally grabbed my small (but hard) cock things really got wild from there. Both of them started tearing my pj's off and they in turn took off their tops and shorts. I could hear the quiet from the other room where my sister and the other two girls were along with their giggles while the two in my room were now totally naked. They were asking if I knew what a cock is used for and one of them leaned over the bed and took my cock in her mouth and started sucking. The other girl, who was now sitting on me pinning my arms down, said that boys need to have pussies in their mouth too. She then slid forward and shoved her wet pussy in my face. I never fucked either of them but I sure did learn about oral sex that day. Two days later when I was alone with my sister, she carried on with the assault and showed me what having sex was. That continued for a little more than four years ..... I knew it was wrong but I did thoroughly enjoy it.
Cockgobbeler
When i was 10 i was in my fort my cousin came in and sat down and said he hurt his cock could i take it out and look at it to see if it was all right so i did it was thick and hard he said it realy hurt could i kiss it to make it better so i did and precum ozzed out of the head i said whats that he said taste it i slowly licked it and tasted sweet he said wow u r aking my cock feel better keep it up so i did i wanted to help he then said oppen your mouth and put it in the heat will help it feel good so i did then he said here i have more sweet stuff for u he held my head down and fed me so much cock i couldnt breath i was gagging on it he said just a min then il stop he came so hard it gushed down my throat he feed it all to me as i was pulling my mouth off he said wait and dumped a huge glob in my mouth and said i told u i had more sweet stuff for u i said dam i loved the taste then he said i ha ve more u want it i said yes he pulled me close i put his dick back in my mouth he slid his hand down my pant and put his finger in my ass he said if u want another big load let me slide it in your ass then il feed u a big load so i turned sideways he took the precum lubed me up and sat me on his lap i couldnt get away he pushed down on my shoulders anb pushed all 10 inches up my ass it hurt but he said it would feel better soon he fucked me hard and deep then said quick suck my cock i took it in my mouth that load was bigger then the first i choked in it he said dont spill any or u cant have any more he fucked me every monute he could he said he loved my tight ass i would just sit in my fort and wait for bis big cock i would blow him any time i loved his cock now im a cocksucked i cant get enough cum can anybody help
When i was 10 i was in my fort my cousin came in and sat down and said he hurt his cock could i take it out and look at it to see if it was all right so i did it was thick and hard he said it realy hurt could i kiss it to make it better so i did and precum ozzed out of the head i said whats that he said taste it i slowly licked it and tasted sweet he said wow u r aking my cock feel better keep it up so i did i wanted to help he then said oppen your mouth and put it in the heat will help it feel good so i did then he said here i have more sweet stuff for u he held my head down and fed me so much cock i couldnt breath i was gagging on it he said just a min then il stop he came so hard it gushed down my throat he feed it all to me as i was pulling my mouth off he said wait and dumped a huge glob in my mouth and said i told u i had more sweet stuff for u i said dam i loved the taste then he said i ha ve more u want it i said yes he pulled me close i put his dick back in my mouth he slid his hand down my pant and put his finger in my ass he said if u want another big load let me slide it in your ass then il feed u a big load so i turned sideways he took the precum lubed me up and sat me on his lap i couldnt get away he pushed down on my shoulders anb pushed all 10 inches up my ass it hurt but he said it would feel better soon he fucked me hard and deep then said quick suck my cock i took it in my mouth that load was bigger then the first i choked in it he said dont spill any or u cant have any more he fucked me every monute he could he said he loved my tight ass i would just sit in my fort and wait for bis big cock i would blow him any time i loved his cock now im a cocksucked i cant get enough cum can anybody help
Curious2019
Wen I was 10 years old, I landed a part time job at the neighborhood convenience store. The man who owned it, Mr. C, always liked me. So when I asked he said yes. My job was to dust and stock shelves. Around the third day I was there Mr. C told me he wanted to talk to me in the back room. So I went back there and waited. He came back a few moments later sat down on a box and motioned me to sit with him. As I got to him he picked me up and placed me on hos lap. " Son," he always called me son. " it seems like you've got a little problem." He said as he started rubbing my little hardon. " if you want to not scare my customers, let me help you ." I simply nodded my head not knowing what to expect. With that he told me to stand on the box next to him. He unfastened my pants and in one movement down went pants and underwear. I was both nervous and excited, cause no one had seen be naked in years. Then turning me towards him he started sucking my dick. I was confused. For as much as I knew it was wrong, it felt twice as good.
I hadn't com yet, but had one he'll of a dry orgasm.
Every week from then till school started and I had to quit, this man would suck my dick. Never once did he try anything else or expose himself to me.
At that point I became hooked on oral sex.
Wen I was 10 years old, I landed a part time job at the neighborhood convenience store. The man who owned it, Mr. C, always liked me. So when I asked he said yes. My job was to dust and stock shelves. Around the third day I was there Mr. C told me he wanted to talk to me in the back room. So I went back there and waited. He came back a few moments later sat down on a box and motioned me to sit with him. As I got to him he picked me up and placed me on hos lap. " Son," he always called me son. " it seems like you've got a little problem." He said as he started rubbing my little hardon. " if you want to not scare my customers, let me help you ." I simply nodded my head not knowing what to expect. With that he told me to stand on the box next to him. He unfastened my pants and in one movement down went pants and underwear. I was both nervous and excited, cause no one had seen be naked in years. Then turning me towards him he started sucking my dick. I was confused. For as much as I knew it was wrong, it felt twice as good.
I hadn't com yet, but had one he'll of a dry orgasm.
Every week from then till school started and I had to quit, this man would suck my dick. Never once did he try anything else or expose himself to me.
At that point I became hooked on oral sex.
oldboner1
True or not very hot store's
True or not very hot store's
onecuriousmwm
there must be more wonderful storys
there must be more wonderful storys
cottonadam
in the 3rd grade my best friends older brother taught me how to suck and love dick. by the time i was in 5th grade i was sneaking in his room 2-3 times a week begging to suck his dick. after 40 yrs im still sucking on his dick. and any and every cock i can wrap my lips around.
in the 3rd grade my best friends older brother taught me how to suck and love dick. by the time i was in 5th grade i was sneaking in his room 2-3 times a week begging to suck his dick. after 40 yrs im still sucking on his dick. and any and every cock i can wrap my lips around.
onecuriousmwm
is there anymore true life stories?
is there anymore true life stories?
tommyknocker
I was 16 or 17 at the time spending the night at a buddys house. a family friend of theirs was home on leave and came into the bedroom after everyone was asleep. he got in bed beside me and asked in a whisper if he could suck my dick. I laid there for awhile listening to my heart pound. I remember nudging him with my foot. the next thing I knew he was quietly moving his head down toward my cock. he began slowly sucking my dick. he had a 2 or 3 day beard stubble that felt fantastic when his chin touched my balls. I shot a load of teenager cum into his mouth and he kept sucking. I've never felt anything that good before or since. I always have regretted not sucking him off too. I've been straight my entire adult life but the yearnings for that feeling gets stronger everyday.
I was 16 or 17 at the time spending the night at a buddys house. a family friend of theirs was home on leave and came into the bedroom after everyone was asleep. he got in bed beside me and asked in a whisper if he could suck my dick. I laid there for awhile listening to my heart pound. I remember nudging him with my foot. the next thing I knew he was quietly moving his head down toward my cock. he began slowly sucking my dick. he had a 2 or 3 day beard stubble that felt fantastic when his chin touched my balls. I shot a load of teenager cum into his mouth and he kept sucking. I've never felt anything that good before or since. I always have regretted not sucking him off too. I've been straight my entire adult life but the yearnings for that feeling gets stronger everyday.
onecuriousmwm
anyone else have any experiences?
anyone else have any experiences?
wantsmorefun
I was 5 he was 12 or 13 He fondled me, to young to know anything, but maybe that's why I lick cock now.
I was 5 he was 12 or 13 He fondled me, to young to know anything, but maybe that's why I lick cock now.
Lionessa
Emailonly85 and Lynn imho the reason you are not seeing many women is because women (and very few men) actually understand what rape is. If an adult over the age of 18, 16 in some states, has sexual foreplay, or physical sex (penetration), it is called statutory rape period. Not I liked how it felt. Not I wanted to do it again. Not even but I didn't really come....it is still statutory rape. Whether you were 3, 5, 7, 9, 12, doesn't matter. Wishbone excuse me but you can rape the willing if they are younger than the age of consent in your state (diff everywhere) and you are over that limit. Anyway I did not mean to run with it. Just wanted to say I think women (and some men) prefer to go by the legal def of rape. Rape is rape
Emailonly85 and Lynn imho the reason you are not seeing many women is because women (and very few men) actually understand what rape is. If an adult over the age of 18, 16 in some states, has sexual foreplay, or physical sex (penetration), it is called statutory rape period. Not I liked how it felt. Not I wanted to do it again. Not even but I didn't really come....it is still statutory rape. Whether you were 3, 5, 7, 9, 12, doesn't matter. Wishbone excuse me but you can rape the willing if they are younger than the age of consent in your state (diff everywhere) and you are over that limit. Anyway I did not mean to run with it. Just wanted to say I think women (and some men) prefer to go by the legal def of rape. Rape is rape
Lynn88
Lionessa I didn’t mean what it sounded like, I was talking about women’s first time not being raped.
When I was young I had a older lady touch me with out my consent and it was very uncomfortable. Both people should agree and want it but never under age and rape should never happen.
Lionessa I didn’t mean what it sounded like, I was talking about women’s first time not being raped.
When I was young I had a older lady touch me with out my consent and it was very uncomfortable. Both people should agree and want it but never under age and rape should never happen.
SloStroker4U
There is a difference between molestation and consensual sex. There is also a difference in a young person being manipulated into doing something and choosing on their own.
I personally know several women who had sex with older men when they were teens. They didn't do it because they were horny and wanted a good fuck. They did it because they had self esteem issues, were co-dependent, or were afraid if they didn't do it the man would get mad at them and perhaps physically harm them or harm their reputation.
I fooled around with friends when I was a kid. That's normal curiosity. I remember being 14yo and babysitting for a family with three kids. The oldest was 12yo and she had a crush on me. We fooled around a bit (just touching and looking), and when I didn't become her boyfriend she cried for days and told her parents what we did. They called my parents and my mom explained female emotions to me. It was a valuable lesson. I'd never take advantage of someone. I've never even fucked a drunk girl. To me, it's not right.
There is a difference between molestation and consensual sex. There is also a difference in a young person being manipulated into doing something and choosing on their own.
I personally know several women who had sex with older men when they were teens. They didn't do it because they were horny and wanted a good fuck. They did it because they had self esteem issues, were co-dependent, or were afraid if they didn't do it the man would get mad at them and perhaps physically harm them or harm their reputation.
I fooled around with friends when I was a kid. That's normal curiosity. I remember being 14yo and babysitting for a family with three kids. The oldest was 12yo and she had a crush on me. We fooled around a bit (just touching and looking), and when I didn't become her boyfriend she cried for days and told her parents what we did. They called my parents and my mom explained female emotions to me. It was a valuable lesson. I'd never take advantage of someone. I've never even fucked a drunk girl. To me, it's not right.
laflip
This falls under - “IF YOU SEE SOMETHING SAY SOMETHING”
Yes we are all bi here on this site (well most) But - You all need to stop and think about what you are doing and condoning here!
IF YOU ARE TELLING A STORY OF UNDER AGE SEX, CONSENTUAL OR NOT I.E. YOUR MOLESTATION EXPERIENCE, YOU ARE PARTICIPATING IN CHILD PORNOGRAPHY !!! Don’t believe me? When this site gets shut down and you idiots get arrested I’m going to laugh and applaud those that do it. I know every last one of you are saying I’m nuts and over reacting and what do I know, well apparently a great deal more than you all do. No one can discuss these things on a sex site like this without breaking the law. Look it up. (Be clear, I am NOT saying you should have these conversations anywhere but in a clinical setting). Yes, you are entitled to your own history and experiences but no one is allowed to share them in a form for who’s purpose is to arrouse and promote sexual activity. This is not a therapeutic setting with qualified clinical professionals. Many of you have gone way to far in postings like this for far to long and it’s time it stops, NOW.
To be clear, I have never been molested or molested anyone at any age ever. But some of you have that’s abundantly clear.
IF YOU SEE SOMETHING SAY SOMETHING
You can yell and scream all you like but you all know I’m right!
This falls under - “IF YOU SEE SOMETHING SAY SOMETHING”
Yes we are all bi here on this site (well most) But - You all need to stop and think about what you are doing and condoning here!
IF YOU ARE TELLING A STORY OF UNDER AGE SEX, CONSENTUAL OR NOT I.E. YOUR MOLESTATION EXPERIENCE, YOU ARE PARTICIPATING IN CHILD PORNOGRAPHY !!! Don’t believe me? When this site gets shut down and you idiots get arrested I’m going to laugh and applaud those that do it. I know every last one of you are saying I’m nuts and over reacting and what do I know, well apparently a great deal more than you all do. No one can discuss these things on a sex site like this without breaking the law. Look it up. (Be clear, I am NOT saying you should have these conversations anywhere but in a clinical setting). Yes, you are entitled to your own history and experiences but no one is allowed to share them in a form for who’s purpose is to arrouse and promote sexual activity. This is not a therapeutic setting with qualified clinical professionals. Many of you have gone way to far in postings like this for far to long and it’s time it stops, NOW.
To be clear, I have never been molested or molested anyone at any age ever. But some of you have that’s abundantly clear.
IF YOU SEE SOMETHING SAY SOMETHING
You can yell and scream all you like but you all know I’m right!
Crunch19592
My first time was at a campout, i woke up to having a mouth on my cock. I let him do it, and came in his mouth
My first time was at a campout, i woke up to having a mouth on my cock. I let him do it, and came in his mouth
onecuriousmwm
have any of you doubters ever thought that this is a way of handling all the feelings and emotions that come with this subject?
have any of you doubters ever thought that this is a way of handling all the feelings and emotions that come with this subject?
Bicdcumslut
My big sister my big sister was 10 years older than me and a horny controlling kinky bitch she caught me jerking off while I was11 and from that day forward I was her slave when she walked in on me with my dick out she didn't even hesitate she came over sit down on the bed rolled her legs back take off her panties and shorts sprinter legs the back of my head and shove me into her pussy I couldn't even breathe she pull my hair hard and go around the clit against my face tell him he has a dirty little fucker and cuz I was going to be sisters little sissy bitch I had never even seen a real pussy before but I had thought about my sister naked how many times because she was a very sexy bitch long black hair green eyes perfect 34C chance with big thick long nipples fat juicy pretty pussy and ask them if you want to bury your fucking face in the free days and I never seen even to this day a woman who looks as sexy as her when her legs are open she's looking down at you servicing her I loved it I used to come everywhere and she would make me get on my knees then force my face down to my own come and make me sleep and lick it up well she put fingers first and as it went along strap-ons and other things in my butt got it felt so good she loved to talk dirty and be a raunchy bitch saying things like you love getting fucked by her sister's cock don't you dirty little bitch Tamika that come do what your sister tells you you fucking slut love this pussy don't you brother this pussy isso good that you are going to let me shave your whole body put you in some of my panties thigh high stockings and my sluttiest club dress and let my boyfriend fuck your sissy mouth before you watch him fuck me and then when he leaves I bet I can't make you slurp all of his fresh hot come out of your big sister's pretty pussy well heelys to say I loved every minute of every depraved dirty abuse that my sexy mean big spent spent using me
My big sister my big sister was 10 years older than me and a horny controlling kinky bitch she caught me jerking off while I was11 and from that day forward I was her slave when she walked in on me with my dick out she didn't even hesitate she came over sit down on the bed rolled her legs back take off her panties and shorts sprinter legs the back of my head and shove me into her pussy I couldn't even breathe she pull my hair hard and go around the clit against my face tell him he has a dirty little fucker and cuz I was going to be sisters little sissy bitch I had never even seen a real pussy before but I had thought about my sister naked how many times because she was a very sexy bitch long black hair green eyes perfect 34C chance with big thick long nipples fat juicy pretty pussy and ask them if you want to bury your fucking face in the free days and I never seen even to this day a woman who looks as sexy as her when her legs are open she's looking down at you servicing her I loved it I used to come everywhere and she would make me get on my knees then force my face down to my own come and make me sleep and lick it up well she put fingers first and as it went along strap-ons and other things in my butt got it felt so good she loved to talk dirty and be a raunchy bitch saying things like you love getting fucked by her sister's cock don't you dirty little bitch Tamika that come do what your sister tells you you fucking slut love this pussy don't you brother this pussy isso good that you are going to let me shave your whole body put you in some of my panties thigh high stockings and my sluttiest club dress and let my boyfriend fuck your sissy mouth before you watch him fuck me and then when he leaves I bet I can't make you slurp all of his fresh hot come out of your big sister's pretty pussy well heelys to say I loved every minute of every depraved dirty abuse that my sexy mean big spent spent using me
EmailOnly85
I love one comment that was posted here.. You can't molest the willing..
Now I ask you.. If you're asleep and wake up with someone sucking your hard cock..
Think.. You had an erection because it excited you and you really want it to go on until you cum in his/her mouth...
Brother, Sister, Father, Mother, Aunt, Uncle, Stranger at camp..
A good molester won't let you cum until he has his cock in your mouth..
I was told it was man-milk.... just swallow it.. it will make you strong and make your cock grow bigger..
A good salesman???
I love one comment that was posted here.. You can't molest the willing..
Now I ask you.. If you're asleep and wake up with someone sucking your hard cock..
Think.. You had an erection because it excited you and you really want it to go on until you cum in his/her mouth...
Brother, Sister, Father, Mother, Aunt, Uncle, Stranger at camp..
A good molester won't let you cum until he has his cock in your mouth..
I was told it was man-milk.... just swallow it.. it will make you strong and make your cock grow bigger..
A good salesman???
SloStroker4U
I've never been molested, but I would think that anything nonconsensual is bad. I'm a horny bastard and if anyone wants to play with my cock they are always welcome to...don't care who you are. But most people aren't like me.
Real molestation isn't about the sex anyway, it's about the power and control someone has over you. That why so many people, especially young people, are scarred by it. Someone they trusted took advantage of them.
I've never been molested, but I would think that anything nonconsensual is bad. I'm a horny bastard and if anyone wants to play with my cock they are always welcome to...don't care who you are. But most people aren't like me.
Real molestation isn't about the sex anyway, it's about the power and control someone has over you. That why so many people, especially young people, are scarred by it. Someone they trusted took advantage of them.
suwannee
It felt like HEAVEN......
It felt like HEAVEN......
EmailOnly85
I say..... You saw the subject mater....
If you don't like it.... don't read the posts...
It's just a story that some people relate to..
It's a healthy way to vent those feelings..
I'm just lucky there is a site like this.
Being brought up as a nudist is healthy.
I rather my children learn sex at home and not in the back seat of some car.
You should read some of the sex-ed books they teach to 11 y/o's here in Hawaii..
Mutual masturbation, oral sex, anal sex... are said to be safe sex. Anal sex was added for our gay students
the same time transgenders got to use the bathroom of their choice.
Puberty here in a tropical climate starts at age 11,,
I volunteer at a public swimming pool and when the 5th graders (10 y/o's)come for swimming lessons I see some of them use the the free machine that holds menstrual pads,, "Wings".. Shower before and after class. Most all do it completely naked,,. I see the strings of tampons.. I see the used pads in the trash after they leave. I see boys and girls of the Elementary school kissing in the dug-outs of our 5 ball fields,, Girls openly gay kissing and fondling in the same dug-outs.. ( a popular place to make-out). Walk by and see 2 girls, dresses pulled up above their waist.
ing and fondling each other. Girls sit on a boy's lap facing him.. Her dress spread like a tent the hid the fact the boy has pulled his shorts down.. Free sex clinics.. Confidential pelvic exams and a selection of birth control items/methods..
It is common to have a father bring his 10 y/o daughter in for a GYN exam and selection of birth control..
and female nurses examining the girls. Her choice but many girls chose a male nurse to examine them. Browsing and picking up free literature about sex to further her school's sex-ed books.
Our library with well worn pages about sexual subjects.
Not long ago I see a father daughter shopping for intimate wear... small size... silky panties and see through teddies..
I watched them pick out training bras and some a-cups.. A full basket of intimate clothing ... They walked into a private booth together and I bought a coffee and sat and waited for almost an hour. He must have had her model those hip hugging panties and string bikinis . Helping her pull them down and stepping into another one... She standing on the bench and him eye-level with her crotch . Adjusting her new A-cups, maybe a B-cup because this maybe 11 y/o was quite developed for her age. Helped her fasten the front hook of different bras. It was a fancy store with crotch-less panties and bras with removable nipple cups. I didn't see him put those items in the basket but they were there along with one panty I went in to look at more closely. It had an attachment like a pacifier sized rubber knob that inserted in a lady's vagina when she pulled them up.. I wanted to see if it vibrated,, ha..
Anyway............. He was generous to let her pick out so many items including a pocket-rocket he thought she might like to try out. I think maybe he wanted to try it out on her... She hugged his arm and he bent down and kissed her on the lips.. she hugged his neck and he lifted her up holding her ass cheeks... I couldn't see where his finger was but she leaned back and giggled and he set her down and I see her very short skirt stuck in her butt..
It reminded me of shopping with one of my daughters... It was the pocket-rocket she grabbed and then looked up at me with pleading eyes.. OK.. and she slipped in her purse instead of the bag when we paid for the items.
Girls love to model.. A couple came to visit us.. They brought their daughter.. a friend of our daughter.. and they put on a show for us.. Changing in front of us. It was quite exciting for both couples and we talked about nudism and sex education.... We started with a toga party and waited to see our daughters exchange togas with the neighbor girls ... They wore nothing else... They enjoyed the brief nudity with our neighbor couple and we enjoyed full nudity after that...
I am not old,, just older.. and these memories are what keeps me alive...............
I say..... You saw the subject mater....
If you don't like it.... don't read the posts...
It's just a story that some people relate to..
It's a healthy way to vent those feelings..
I'm just lucky there is a site like this.
Being brought up as a nudist is healthy.
I rather my children learn sex at home and not in the back seat of some car.
You should read some of the sex-ed books they teach to 11 y/o's here in Hawaii..
Mutual masturbation, oral sex, anal sex... are said to be safe sex. Anal sex was added for our gay students
the same time transgenders got to use the bathroom of their choice.
Puberty here in a tropical climate starts at age 11,,
I volunteer at a public swimming pool and when the 5th graders (10 y/o's)come for swimming lessons I see some of them use the the free machine that holds menstrual pads,, "Wings".. Shower before and after class. Most all do it completely naked,,. I see the strings of tampons.. I see the used pads in the trash after they leave. I see boys and girls of the Elementary school kissing in the dug-outs of our 5 ball fields,, Girls openly gay kissing and fondling in the same dug-outs.. ( a popular place to make-out). Walk by and see 2 girls, dresses pulled up above their waist.
ing and fondling each other. Girls sit on a boy's lap facing him.. Her dress spread like a tent the hid the fact the boy has pulled his shorts down.. Free sex clinics.. Confidential pelvic exams and a selection of birth control items/methods.. It is common to have a father bring his 10 y/o daughter in for a GYN exam and selection of birth control..
and female nurses examining the girls. Her choice but many girls chose a male nurse to examine them. Browsing and picking up free literature about sex to further her school's sex-ed books.Our library with well worn pages about sexual subjects.
Not long ago I see a father daughter shopping for intimate wear... small size... silky panties and see through teddies..
I watched them pick out training bras and some a-cups.. A full basket of intimate clothing ... They walked into a private booth together and I bought a coffee and sat and waited for almost an hour. He must have had her model those hip hugging panties and string bikinis . Helping her pull them down and stepping into another one... She standing on the bench and him eye-level with her crotch . Adjusting her new A-cups, maybe a B-cup because this maybe 11 y/o was quite developed for her age. Helped her fasten the front hook of different bras. It was a fancy store with crotch-less panties and bras with removable nipple cups. I didn't see him put those items in the basket but they were there along with one panty I went in to look at more closely. It had an attachment like a pacifier sized rubber knob that inserted in a lady's vagina when she pulled them up.. I wanted to see if it vibrated,, ha..
Anyway............. He was generous to let her pick out so many items including a pocket-rocket he thought she might like to try out. I think maybe he wanted to try it out on her... She hugged his arm and he bent down and kissed her on the lips.. she hugged his neck and he lifted her up holding her ass cheeks... I couldn't see where his finger was but she leaned back and giggled and he set her down and I see her very short skirt stuck in her butt..
It reminded me of shopping with one of my daughters... It was the pocket-rocket she grabbed and then looked up at me with pleading eyes.. OK.. and she slipped in her purse instead of the bag when we paid for the items.
Girls love to model.. A couple came to visit us.. They brought their daughter.. a friend of our daughter.. and they put on a show for us.. Changing in front of us. It was quite exciting for both couples and we talked about nudism and sex education.... We started with a toga party and waited to see our daughters exchange togas with the neighbor girls ... They wore nothing else... They enjoyed the brief nudity with our neighbor couple and we enjoyed full nudity after that...
I am not old,, just older.. and these memories are what keeps me alive...............
BiDadof2
Very real, very honest. Grew up with a VERY open-minded uncle growin up. I was a very curious, precocious boy and was just totally infatuated with his huge uncut cock that I caught a glimpse of "accidentally".
Over time I did whatever I could to catch another peek at his hangin meat. In my head I thought I was some devious mastermind coming up with all these clever plans to walk in on him and catch him with it out. Taking a piss, getting into or coming out of the shower, changing clothes, etc.
At first he'd yell "hey! I'm in here!" Or close the door. Eventually he put 2 & 2 together and stopped yelling, and stopped trying to cover up. Especially after a piss he'd give it far too many shakes and pulls necessary, but I didnt mind.
After a shower, he'd take his time drying off, especially loved when he'd towel off his back, twisting his hips side to side, and his cock would swing back n forth, slapping against his thighs, getting more n more plump....
Very real, very honest. Grew up with a VERY open-minded uncle growin up. I was a very curious, precocious boy and was just totally infatuated with his huge uncut cock that I caught a glimpse of "accidentally".
Over time I did whatever I could to catch another peek at his hangin meat. In my head I thought I was some devious mastermind coming up with all these clever plans to walk in on him and catch him with it out. Taking a piss, getting into or coming out of the shower, changing clothes, etc.
At first he'd yell "hey! I'm in here!" Or close the door. Eventually he put 2 & 2 together and stopped yelling, and stopped trying to cover up. Especially after a piss he'd give it far too many shakes and pulls necessary, but I didnt mind.
After a shower, he'd take his time drying off, especially loved when he'd towel off his back, twisting his hips side to side, and his cock would swing back n forth, slapping against his thighs, getting more n more plump....
Welshbowman
My mom needed a babysitter to watch me so she could go to work. My Uncle who is 10 yrs older. I was 7. My uncle Volunteered. After she left he started the shower yelled for me and whe. I got to him pulled me into the bathroom got me naked
..he got naked then sat me on the toilet. He held my head in both hands and I remember him forcing feeding his uncut cock into my mouth and fucking it til he came. I can still feel it filling my mouth and how.it tasted. I never gave it much thought. The guy that sucked my cock and swallowed my cum is the one that set me on the path.... Nice smooth botfom
My mom needed a babysitter to watch me so she could go to work. My Uncle who is 10 yrs older. I was 7. My uncle Volunteered. After she left he started the shower yelled for me and whe. I got to him pulled me into the bathroom got me naked
..he got naked then sat me on the toilet. He held my head in both hands and I remember him forcing feeding his uncut cock into my mouth and fucking it til he came. I can still feel it filling my mouth and how.it tasted. I never gave it much thought. The guy that sucked my cock and swallowed my cum is the one that set me on the path.... Nice smooth botfom
Diamondback777
I was 13 and my cousin was 18. His parents managed an apartment complex and one time I was there we went to an empty apartment when his parents were gone and he brought some vasoline with him.
There was a couch left in the apartment and he had me get on it on my knees and bend over and he rubbed some vasoline on his hard cock then put some on his finger and worked it in my tight boy ass and when he felt he got it loose enuff, he told me to spread my ass cheeks and placed his cock head on my butthole and slowly pushed it in. It hurt sooo bad. Once his cock head pushed through my ass ring, he started stroking in and out. It felt like I had to shit but he kept stroking and it hurt but felt good until he started pumping harder and stuck it all the way in. I tried to pull away from his cock but he put his arm under my belly and held me where I was and jack hammered me hard and I was almost in tears telling him to slow down or pull it out, but he continued and then I heard him breathing harder and grunting and then I felt it, his warm cum shooting in my ass, filling up my tiny boy hole. After he came, he slowly pulled it out and it felt soo good to have his cock out of my sore butthole. When I stood up to go clean up, I could feel his cum leaking out my ass and down my inner thigh.
I was 13 and my cousin was 18. His parents managed an apartment complex and one time I was there we went to an empty apartment when his parents were gone and he brought some vasoline with him.
There was a couch left in the apartment and he had me get on it on my knees and bend over and he rubbed some vasoline on his hard cock then put some on his finger and worked it in my tight boy ass and when he felt he got it loose enuff, he told me to spread my ass cheeks and placed his cock head on my butthole and slowly pushed it in. It hurt sooo bad. Once his cock head pushed through my ass ring, he started stroking in and out. It felt like I had to shit but he kept stroking and it hurt but felt good until he started pumping harder and stuck it all the way in. I tried to pull away from his cock but he put his arm under my belly and held me where I was and jack hammered me hard and I was almost in tears telling him to slow down or pull it out, but he continued and then I heard him breathing harder and grunting and then I felt it, his warm cum shooting in my ass, filling up my tiny boy hole. After he came, he slowly pulled it out and it felt soo good to have his cock out of my sore butthole. When I stood up to go clean up, I could feel his cum leaking out my ass and down my inner thigh.
Jonzn
I was 12 when a retired schoolteacher in the neighborhood invited me in to play pool. As we played he made a lot of sexual comments, finally asking if he could suck my dick. I said no. He asked if he could feel it through my pants. I said no. He offered me $10 if he could just see it. $10 was a lot of money in 1976, so I pulled down my shorts. He handed me the 10 with one hand and grabbed me with the other. I told him to stop and he offered another 10 to let him suck it real quick. I agreed, because being 12 with $20 was like being a millionaire. He was old and grey with a beard and skinny with glasses, not attractive at all, but when his mouth engulfed my dick it was great. I came for the first time in that old man's mouth. I wanted to immediately leave and he let me. A week or so later, he invited me in again to play pool. This time his demeanor was different. He told me he was going to tell my parents what I had let him do and that they would be mad at me for it. He said he wouldn't tell if I just went along with him. I agreed but reluctantly. I already felt bad about the first time. I lowered my shorts like he asked and he sucked me again, but this time put his finger in my ass. It hurt and I told him to stop. He said he would stop but I had to put his dick in my mouth for a minute, and if I didn't he would tell my parents I did anyway. I bargained that I would do it but after that I could leave and he would never say anything. He agreed and to this day I can still see that flaccid dick with a long pointed foreskin and gray hair all over it. I opened my mouth and closed my eyes and took that smelly old piece of flesh in my mouth. He grabbed my head and pushed further into my mouth and I hit him in the balls and ran out of the house. To this day I regret I came my first time in his mouth and can't stand the sight of an uncut penis. A couple of years later, he raped a friend of mine. My friend told his dad, who nearly killed the old bastard. He moved away after that. 50 years later I still feel guilty for not telling someone what he did to me, and that if I had Paul wouldn't have been raped by him. I feel like it has also altered my sexuality in many ways. Not many days go by that I don't hate that old man.
I was 12 when a retired schoolteacher in the neighborhood invited me in to play pool. As we played he made a lot of sexual comments, finally asking if he could suck my dick. I said no. He asked if he could feel it through my pants. I said no. He offered me $10 if he could just see it. $10 was a lot of money in 1976, so I pulled down my shorts. He handed me the 10 with one hand and grabbed me with the other. I told him to stop and he offered another 10 to let him suck it real quick. I agreed, because being 12 with $20 was like being a millionaire. He was old and grey with a beard and skinny with glasses, not attractive at all, but when his mouth engulfed my dick it was great. I came for the first time in that old man's mouth. I wanted to immediately leave and he let me. A week or so later, he invited me in again to play pool. This time his demeanor was different. He told me he was going to tell my parents what I had let him do and that they would be mad at me for it. He said he wouldn't tell if I just went along with him. I agreed but reluctantly. I already felt bad about the first time. I lowered my shorts like he asked and he sucked me again, but this time put his finger in my ass. It hurt and I told him to stop. He said he would stop but I had to put his dick in my mouth for a minute, and if I didn't he would tell my parents I did anyway. I bargained that I would do it but after that I could leave and he would never say anything. He agreed and to this day I can still see that flaccid dick with a long pointed foreskin and gray hair all over it. I opened my mouth and closed my eyes and took that smelly old piece of flesh in my mouth. He grabbed my head and pushed further into my mouth and I hit him in the balls and ran out of the house. To this day I regret I came my first time in his mouth and can't stand the sight of an uncut penis. A couple of years later, he raped a friend of mine. My friend told his dad, who nearly killed the old bastard. He moved away after that. 50 years later I still feel guilty for not telling someone what he did to me, and that if I had Paul wouldn't have been raped by him. I feel like it has also altered my sexuality in many ways. Not many days go by that I don't hate that old man.
Albiewon
That pic was taken by my Molester just before he was about to have his way with me!!!
That pic was taken by my Molester just before he was about to have his way with me!!!
onecuriousmwm
not all molestations are really un wanted . I looked forward to my encounters
not all molestations are really un wanted . I looked forward to my encounters
Portlandtakers
I was 12 and both were brothers and cousins we would stay all night at each other houses and I always woke up to both sucking my dick licking my balls and ass hole then when they were ready both would jack off on my face my ass my dick I never told them to o stop...thanks cuzin
I was 12 and both were brothers and cousins we would stay all night at each other houses and I always woke up to both sucking my dick licking my balls and ass hole then when they were ready both would jack off on my face my ass my dick I never told them to o stop...thanks cuzin
Portlandtakers
Me and one of my best friends both found naked pictures I found naked pictures of my mom and he found naked pictures of his aunt so everyday we would trade and while he looked at my naked mom picture I would suck his dick and then he would suck me while I looked at his naked aunt eventually we started eating each other ass and fucking and cumming in each others ass while sniffing there panties
Me and one of my best friends both found naked pictures I found naked pictures of my mom and he found naked pictures of his aunt so everyday we would trade and while he looked at my naked mom picture I would suck his dick and then he would suck me while I looked at his naked aunt eventually we started eating each other ass and fucking and cumming in each others ass while sniffing there panties
Portlandtakers
I've been sucking and licking touching the same way I was taught so for a little over 37 years I have had the pleasure to still suck my cousin dick as long as I let him fuck me in my ass....
I've been sucking and licking touching the same way I was taught so for a little over 37 years I have had the pleasure to still suck my cousin dick as long as I let him fuck me in my ass....
regal409
I was 12 and my 2 cousins were 17 and 14........ they made me lick their asses and suck their cocks...... the 17 yo had at least 9”........they wore me out...... they took turns coming on my face twice each......
I was 12 and my 2 cousins were 17 and 14........ they made me lick their asses and suck their cocks...... the 17 yo had at least 9”........they wore me out...... they took turns coming on my face twice each......
onecuriousmwm
does anyone else have anymore stories?
does anyone else have anymore stories?
Horny4play
When I was 10 years old, my parents sent me to a summer camp for 2 weeks. I didn't know anyone and was pretty homesick until one of the camp counselors took me under his wing and arranged for me to stay with him, alone in his tent. I remember watching him getting dressed and undressed. He never hid his nakedness. He was a tall man, very smooth and well endowed. One night he caught me staring at his cock. He walked over to me and told me that I could touch it. I reached out and rubbed the head of his cock. Eventually, he took my head in one hand and guided his cock into my mouth. I didn't know what to do. He told me to simply "suck on it". So I did. I liked it. It tasted sooooo naughty. Pretty soon he shot his cum into my mouth. My first reaction was to spit. That was the last time I did that. He asked "if his cum tasted bad?" I told him it didn't but it scared me. He assured me that it was alright and that someday I would be able to do the same thing. For the rest of my summer camp, I sucked off his cock every morning and every night...….swallowing every delicious drop of his cum. I haven't stopped sucking cock since then. Some may call this being abused. I call it it training.
When I was 10 years old, my parents sent me to a summer camp for 2 weeks. I didn't know anyone and was pretty homesick until one of the camp counselors took me under his wing and arranged for me to stay with him, alone in his tent. I remember watching him getting dressed and undressed. He never hid his nakedness. He was a tall man, very smooth and well endowed. One night he caught me staring at his cock. He walked over to me and told me that I could touch it. I reached out and rubbed the head of his cock. Eventually, he took my head in one hand and guided his cock into my mouth. I didn't know what to do. He told me to simply "suck on it". So I did. I liked it. It tasted sooooo naughty. Pretty soon he shot his cum into my mouth. My first reaction was to spit. That was the last time I did that. He asked "if his cum tasted bad?" I told him it didn't but it scared me. He assured me that it was alright and that someday I would be able to do the same thing. For the rest of my summer camp, I sucked off his cock every morning and every night...….swallowing every delicious drop of his cum. I haven't stopped sucking cock since then. Some may call this being abused. I call it it training.
BekDen
I don't think I'd call this molestation....but I was 19 when I was sorta tricked /seduced into a FFM night.
I don't think I'd call this molestation....but I was 19 when I was sorta tricked /seduced into a FFM night.
Gizmo2827
For me I didn't consider any of it molestation. I enjoyed it very much
For me I didn't consider any of it molestation. I enjoyed it very much
uncir
I was never molested but I used to watch my mom masturbate using a candle, She caught me once watching her and I was playing with myself. she just kind of smiled and pointed to her cunt and I kissed it. I was 12
I was never molested but I used to watch my mom masturbate using a candle, She caught me once watching her and I was playing with myself. she just kind of smiled and pointed to her cunt and I kissed it. I was 12
SloStroker4U
I wish my childhood would have been this exciting. I just jerked off constantly....and still do.
I wish my childhood would have been this exciting. I just jerked off constantly....and still do.
onecuriousmwm
is it realy molestation if I as a teen would go and seek it out
is it realy molestation if I as a teen would go and seek it out
Lionessa
Yes one it is still molestation (sigh) This is a definition of molestation. After reading these posts, I think it needs to be clarified...molestation
n. the crime of sexual acts with children up to the age of 18, including touching of private parts, exposure of genitalia, taking of pornographic pictures, rape, inducement of sexual acts with the molester or with other children and variations of these acts by pedophiles. Molestation also applies to incest by a relative with a minor family member and any unwanted sexual acts with adults short of rape.
Yes one it is still molestation (sigh) This is a definition of molestation. After reading these posts, I think it needs to be clarified...molestation
n. the crime of sexual acts with children up to the age of 18, including touching of private parts, exposure of genitalia, taking of pornographic pictures, rape, inducement of sexual acts with the molester or with other children and variations of these acts by pedophiles. Molestation also applies to incest by a relative with a minor family member and any unwanted sexual acts with adults short of rape.
KinkyCowboy69
I was 9 he was 14 God I loved it I was still bald and dry cumming, it's why I love cock today, and smells, I still can remember his musty sweaty stink and really love jerking off thinking about it
I was 9 he was 14 God I loved it I was still bald and dry cumming, it's why I love cock today, and smells, I still can remember his musty sweaty stink and really love jerking off thinking about it
onecuriousmwm
I know this is a touchy subject, but I don't consider myself so much as molested as introduced to the joys of sex . after I was introduced to it I went looking for it and in most times I was the one that started it.
I know this is a touchy subject, but I don't consider myself so much as molested as introduced to the joys of sex . after I was introduced to it I went looking for it and in most times I was the one that started it.
tommypop
When I Was 9 my Dad had poker night every other Friday with several of the neighborhood Dads . One night Mr. Sinclair came upstairs looking for a bathroom and saw my light on and came into my room . I was looking at a book. He sat on the edge of the bed talking to me and petting my hair , telling me what a cute little boy I was . He pulled my pajama top off and began to pinch my tiny nipples . Ohhhh .... I whimpered .
Then he pulled out his huge cock and jacked it hard ..... pumping .... and shot his cum all over me . I didn’t know what it was but loved how it felt and how amazing that big cock looked. So every poker game he would always come up to see me . Eventually teaching me to suck his cock . I would eagerly wait in silence .... listening to them play .... wondering and begging for him to come up . He told me I was a good boy and his is special little guy and called me a cute little cock sucker . He loved cumming on my face . I loved it too.
When I Was 9 my Dad had poker night every other Friday with several of the neighborhood Dads . One night Mr. Sinclair came upstairs looking for a bathroom and saw my light on and came into my room . I was looking at a book. He sat on the edge of the bed talking to me and petting my hair , telling me what a cute little boy I was . He pulled my pajama top off and began to pinch my tiny nipples . Ohhhh .... I whimpered .
Then he pulled out his huge cock and jacked it hard ..... pumping .... and shot his cum all over me . I didn’t know what it was but loved how it felt and how amazing that big cock looked. So every poker game he would always come up to see me . Eventually teaching me to suck his cock . I would eagerly wait in silence .... listening to them play .... wondering and begging for him to come up . He told me I was a good boy and his is special little guy and called me a cute little cock sucker . He loved cumming on my face . I loved it too.
TinAnal
When I was 12 I was molested by the babysitter, when I was 13 I was molested by the baby sitters friend, when I was 14 I was molested anally by a stranger,when I was 16 I was molested by my mom late at night while I was sleeping within 4 feet of my sister,I couldn't believe my eyes when I was woke up with my mom on top of I was older my dad molested me but sliding my cock in his ass while jackin off in my mouth.
These are true stories. !!!
When I was 12 I was molested by the babysitter, when I was 13 I was molested by the baby sitters friend, when I was 14 I was molested anally by a stranger,when I was 16 I was molested by my mom late at night while I was sleeping within 4 feet of my sister,I couldn't believe my eyes when I was woke up with my mom on top of I was older my dad molested me but sliding my cock in his ass while jackin off in my mouth.
These are true stories. !!!
bi2usi
Well I was 4 y/o knowing I was bisexual because I I got a tiny woody watching speed racer and other cartoons. I remember my landlord’s son babysitting me for a while, he was 11, setting me down on my bed and pulled my pants down, I can’t remember the rest but I believe he sucked me. Years later an older cousin 13 (I was 10) showed me how to jerk off, I touched him the next few times when he did it, then he blew me. Then when I was 12 another cousin who was 14 ( I knew he was gay) talked about sex and wound up blowing me. This happened a few times until he asked me to fuck him. That happened when ever we got together. I don’t advocate being molested or rape ESPECIALLY WITH CHILDREN, I was extremely sexual as a kid and never felt molested or raped. This is my personal experience and opinion. No one should ever Feel uncomfortable sexually. My encounters were situations where I enjoyed and allowed to happen. I understand some people are gay/bisexual because of genetics or because of environment. I know I’m bisexual because of genetics. I hope all the the people molested and have issues have help and come to terms with what happened to them
Well I was 4 y/o knowing I was bisexual because I I got a tiny woody watching speed racer and other cartoons. I remember my landlord’s son babysitting me for a while, he was 11, setting me down on my bed and pulled my pants down, I can’t remember the rest but I believe he sucked me. Years later an older cousin 13 (I was 10) showed me how to jerk off, I touched him the next few times when he did it, then he blew me. Then when I was 12 another cousin who was 14 ( I knew he was gay) talked about sex and wound up blowing me. This happened a few times until he asked me to fuck him. That happened when ever we got together. I don’t advocate being molested or rape ESPECIALLY WITH CHILDREN, I was extremely sexual as a kid and never felt molested or raped. This is my personal experience and opinion. No one should ever Feel uncomfortable sexually. My encounters were situations where I enjoyed and allowed to happen. I understand some people are gay/bisexual because of genetics or because of environment. I know I’m bisexual because of genetics. I hope all the the people molested and have issues have help and come to terms with what happened to them
Kgm247
I was molested by my mother and a guy she called a doctor who made house visits, he would give me an inspection and therapy and would give my mom a check up afterwards sometimes always brought her some 'cough syrup' in a brown paper never paid him but I saw him give her money (change she said) ...I love to chat about it if you are interested or have stories to add.
I was molested by my mother and a guy she called a doctor who made house visits, he would give me an inspection and therapy and would give my mom a check up afterwards sometimes always brought her some 'cough syrup' in a brown paper never paid him but I saw him give her money (change she said) ...I love to chat about it if you are interested or have stories to add.
chillywilly
I have never been molested probably because i was 12 yo when i sucked three older boys dicks I was walking along the Rio Grande when I saw them skinny dipping and I was looking at their dicks when one asked if I wanted to suck them with no hesitation I said yes I do and I proceeded to suck their dicks swallowing each of their loads of cum when they had em. I became their private cocksucker and i blew em all on demand one at a time or whatever... since then I have never refused to suck a mans dick when he asks if I will Even if the asking is not romantic of=r even polite. "get down and blow me, bitch" is a friendly request that deserves to be responded to in my special way
I have never been molested probably because i was 12 yo when i sucked three older boys dicks I was walking along the Rio Grande when I saw them skinny dipping and I was looking at their dicks when one asked if I wanted to suck them with no hesitation I said yes I do and I proceeded to suck their dicks swallowing each of their loads of cum when they had em. I became their private cocksucker and i blew em all on demand one at a time or whatever... since then I have never refused to suck a mans dick when he asks if I will Even if the asking is not romantic of=r even polite. "get down and blow me, bitch" is a friendly request that deserves to be responded to in my special way
Just9in4u
when I was 17 I was camping with my cousin and we went swimming naked with an older group of college kids and there was this couple asked that me to stop by there tent when we got back to the campgrounds which I did so they invited me to come in and she started taking of her clothes and the guy was talking about how hot and sexy she was and that it would only be fair if I was naked too so I did and he told her to come closer to me and that if I wanted to touch her I could and so I did and then he said that since it’s his girlfriend that it would only Be fair if he got to touch me too with his hands and that it wasn’t weird at all and could just do whatever you want to her so while I was kissing her and playing with her body he was playing with my cock and balls and he kept saying how much he liked my cock and the size of was amazing and the he said he wanted to see me fuck her with my big cock but I couldn’t do it because I didn’t have any condoms I was not going to take the risk of getting her pregnant and so I started try ant put my cock back away in my pants but he said that he had a condom but it might be too small because it was just a medium and wanted to me to try it on anyways but when I tried it on it broke then he said that it was okay and that I didn’t have to fuck her he just wanted me lay down on my back and let her grind on it And I can keep sucking her boobes and so I did and it felt amazing her sliding on top of it for a few min but then he got behind her and between my legs and startstarted licking and sucking my balls which did feel good but also scared me a little and made heart beat faster which made my cock even bigger and she started sliding faster grinding harder on my cock and that felt even better and it was about 20 minutes of this had gone by until she had a Orgasm and fell on top of me and my cock was pulled free by his hands and then he was trying to get it all in is mouth but I couldn’t see what he was doing because her boobs were in my face and I could only feel him gagging and choking on it for a minute and he then took it out of his mouth and said that it was just to big to get it all in and down his throat and told her to help him I was so scared and excited I couldn’t move and then she just spun around and started to suck and lick my cock with him and playing with and sucking my balls I don’t think it lasted more than ten minutes which was just too much for me and they made me cum and cum they kept sucking it all up until They said I was clean now and impressed by how much cum I had and that I should probably go jump in the river to cool off because I was all sweaty I was quick to get dressed and thanked them for letting me play and ran back to the river to cool off.
I hope that someday this happens to me again and I don’t think that I will be scared at all more like excitement and I have Trojan magnum XL condoms so I am prepared to go all the way.
Unfortunately for me that was my only threesome and bi experience and thinking back on it now after all those years I really loved the way they seduced me and made me let the guy play with my big cock by using his girlfriend as a distraction and eventually blind folding me with her boobs it was rather smart and made it so much easier to except being bi and go with the flow.
when I was 17 I was camping with my cousin and we went swimming naked with an older group of college kids and there was this couple asked that me to stop by there tent when we got back to the campgrounds which I did so they invited me to come in and she started taking of her clothes and the guy was talking about how hot and sexy she was and that it would only be fair if I was naked too so I did and he told her to come closer to me and that if I wanted to touch her I could and so I did and then he said that since it’s his girlfriend that it would only Be fair if he got to touch me too with his hands and that it wasn’t weird at all and could just do whatever you want to her so while I was kissing her and playing with her body he was playing with my cock and balls and he kept saying how much he liked my cock and the size of was amazing and the he said he wanted to see me fuck her with my big cock but I couldn’t do it because I didn’t have any condoms I was not going to take the risk of getting her pregnant and so I started try ant put my cock back away in my pants but he said that he had a condom but it might be too small because it was just a medium and wanted to me to try it on anyways but when I tried it on it broke then he said that it was okay and that I didn’t have to fuck her he just wanted me lay down on my back and let her grind on it And I can keep sucking her boobes and so I did and it felt amazing her sliding on top of it for a few min but then he got behind her and between my legs and startstarted licking and sucking my balls which did feel good but also scared me a little and made heart beat faster which made my cock even bigger and she started sliding faster grinding harder on my cock and that felt even better and it was about 20 minutes of this had gone by until she had a Orgasm and fell on top of me and my cock was pulled free by his hands and then he was trying to get it all in is mouth but I couldn’t see what he was doing because her boobs were in my face and I could only feel him gagging and choking on it for a minute and he then took it out of his mouth and said that it was just to big to get it all in and down his throat and told her to help him I was so scared and excited I couldn’t move and then she just spun around and started to suck and lick my cock with him and playing with and sucking my balls I don’t think it lasted more than ten minutes which was just too much for me and they made me cum and cum they kept sucking it all up until They said I was clean now and impressed by how much cum I had and that I should probably go jump in the river to cool off because I was all sweaty I was quick to get dressed and thanked them for letting me play and ran back to the river to cool off.
I hope that someday this happens to me again and I don’t think that I will be scared at all more like excitement and I have Trojan magnum XL condoms so I am prepared to go all the way.
Unfortunately for me that was my only threesome and bi experience and thinking back on it now after all those years I really loved the way they seduced me and made me let the guy play with my big cock by using his girlfriend as a distraction and eventually blind folding me with her boobs it was rather smart and made it so much easier to except being bi and go with the flow.
dja69
At what point did being "molested" become a good thing? You and a lot of others obviously dont know the definition of the word.
At what point did being "molested" become a good thing? You and a lot of others obviously dont know the definition of the word.
TinAnal
When I was about 7 I was caught by the baby sitter jackin off he said you wanna have some more fun I said yes he pulled his dick out and my mouth fell in love with it.i sucked it so good he gagged me with his load and he told me to swallow which I did.i did that for years until I was caught suckin his dick by his said so you like to have fun huh.i said yes again he whipped his dick out and man to my surprise it was 10 inches and the head was nervously I started suckin on the head cause it was so big then I loved swirling my tongue on it and I sucked it so good he gagged me exploding out of my mouth I was chocking on told me to swallow I did the best I could.
I suck him off for a couple of yrs before we moved away.
One day a stranger asked me I wanted some candy I said yes he said come over here,we climbed into the back of a camper and he pulled my dick out and started suckin it it felt so good,then he flipped me over and slide his big dick in my ass it hurt like hell but he kept fuckin me till he came he never did give me any candy.
One night my mom whom by the way was beautiful came home one night after work
And I was awoken by a strange feeling.i opened my eyes to my disbelief my mom had my dick out and was riding on top of me while my sister was less then 4 feet away.
It only happened one time.
Then one time my dad was sitting on top of me with my dick in his ass and was riding it while jacking off. When he got ready to cum he jumped off my dick and shoved his swollen dick in my mouth and I couldn't help but suck it,he chocked me with such a big load and told me to swallow it which I only happened one time.
Then later on in life l learned how to self suck,
.ah man I was good at it cause I know how I liked my cock sucked.
These are all true stories honestly.😋😋😋
When I was about 7 I was caught by the baby sitter jackin off he said you wanna have some more fun I said yes he pulled his dick out and my mouth fell in love with it.i sucked it so good he gagged me with his load and he told me to swallow which I did.i did that for years until I was caught suckin his dick by his said so you like to have fun huh.i said yes again he whipped his dick out and man to my surprise it was 10 inches and the head was nervously I started suckin on the head cause it was so big then I loved swirling my tongue on it and I sucked it so good he gagged me exploding out of my mouth I was chocking on told me to swallow I did the best I could.
I suck him off for a couple of yrs before we moved away.
One day a stranger asked me I wanted some candy I said yes he said come over here,we climbed into the back of a camper and he pulled my dick out and started suckin it it felt so good,then he flipped me over and slide his big dick in my ass it hurt like hell but he kept fuckin me till he came he never did give me any candy.
One night my mom whom by the way was beautiful came home one night after work
And I was awoken by a strange feeling.i opened my eyes to my disbelief my mom had my dick out and was riding on top of me while my sister was less then 4 feet away.
It only happened one time.
Then one time my dad was sitting on top of me with my dick in his ass and was riding it while jacking off. When he got ready to cum he jumped off my dick and shoved his swollen dick in my mouth and I couldn't help but suck it,he chocked me with such a big load and told me to swallow it which I only happened one time.
Then later on in life l learned how to self suck,
.ah man I was good at it cause I know how I liked my cock sucked.
These are all true stories honestly.😋😋😋
ionsawmill
dja69,the best thing that can be said about most of these stories is that they are just that: made up stories. Mostly just men working themselves into a lather with fantasies about children having sex with adults. When I get a message from anyone, the first thing I do is go back through their forum replies to see if they’ve posted bestiality or pedo stories.
dja69,the best thing that can be said about most of these stories is that they are just that: made up stories. Mostly just men working themselves into a lather with fantasies about children having sex with adults. When I get a message from anyone, the first thing I do is go back through their forum replies to see if they’ve posted bestiality or pedo stories.
Just9in4u
Belly button covered my experience was real
Belly button covered my experience was real
dja69
I don't blame you, Ionsawmill. This site was never like this, at what point it seemed acceptable that sex with children was ok is beyond me. I really wish the admins would address it already. It's disgusting.
I don't blame you, Ionsawmill. This site was never like this, at what point it seemed acceptable that sex with children was ok is beyond me. I really wish the admins would address it already. It's disgusting.
Suchaprettyface
I was young....3rd grade maybe he was my 15 began he would kiss me so deep and have me lift my shirt and suck on my tiny titties! Every day I would try to be the 1st one home..... so he would pick me....I didn't know it was bad and I loved every second!!!
I was young....3rd grade maybe he was my 15 began he would kiss me so deep and have me lift my shirt and suck on my tiny titties! Every day I would try to be the 1st one home..... so he would pick me....I didn't know it was bad and I loved every second!!!
Skipmi320
5 years old by next door neighbor. Just the one time. Didn't think it was bad. Felt good.
5 years old by next door neighbor. Just the one time. Didn't think it was bad. Felt good.
dja69
What the fuck is going on with the comment above mine? JFC!
What the fuck is going on with the comment above mine? JFC!
SloStroker4U
It really seems like some folks are confusing sexual exploration and experimentation with molestation. The two are vastly different.
It really seems like some folks are confusing sexual exploration and experimentation with molestation. The two are vastly different.
smartfantasy
When I was 5, the 11 year old baby sitter used to take me and my best friend out into the woods. She would show us her pussy, and make us get naked and play with each other. This left me with a whole raft of fetishes, including bi, forced bi, brat domme, CFNM...
When I was 5, the 11 year old baby sitter used to take me and my best friend out into the woods. She would show us her pussy, and make us get naked and play with each other. This left me with a whole raft of fetishes, including bi, forced bi, brat domme, CFNM...
dickieme
I was molested when I was 13 out in the middle of the ocean close to Canada , no at the time I didn't like it at all I bled hurt and broke down crying, I went twenty years trying to understand and not letting another man get close to me. I went to a friends uncles for a party not knowing it was a swingers party. I got a eye full had a couple drinks and all of a sudden I was hot and could not help myself wanting to touch and be touched. I had my first bisexual experience that was pkesuable to me I was sucked off by a man and woman till I came. After that I met a guy that liked cars like me he invited me to dinner met his wife and two kids. About a week later went to his shop to check it out I stayed till closing went in the office as he went into another room to wash and clean up. He came out had a towel around him opened a locker grabbed some clothes laywd them on his desk dropped his towel exposing everything , he didn't cover up right away but put deodorant on and touched up his 5 o'clock shadow. I know he was watching me as he did and finally asked if I ever had a man give me a blow job I said yes one time a married couple both did it to me , he said you like it I said I was very turned on. He said can he blow me I said ya I guess so curious to feel the good feeling again. My pants went down with my shorts he stroked me a little then started to suck me and as he did gr reached around and started to feel my ass and that was a rousing then his hand went between my legs and I felt his finger tip lightly play with my ass hole and that did it I came so fucking fast. That's when I first liked it and have explored more since then.
I was molested when I was 13 out in the middle of the ocean close to Canada , no at the time I didn't like it at all I bled hurt and broke down crying, I went twenty years trying to understand and not letting another man get close to me. I went to a friends uncles for a party not knowing it was a swingers party. I got a eye full had a couple drinks and all of a sudden I was hot and could not help myself wanting to touch and be touched. I had my first bisexual experience that was pkesuable to me I was sucked off by a man and woman till I came. After that I met a guy that liked cars like me he invited me to dinner met his wife and two kids. About a week later went to his shop to check it out I stayed till closing went in the office as he went into another room to wash and clean up. He came out had a towel around him opened a locker grabbed some clothes laywd them on his desk dropped his towel exposing everything , he didn't cover up right away but put deodorant on and touched up his 5 o'clock shadow. I know he was watching me as he did and finally asked if I ever had a man give me a blow job I said yes one time a married couple both did it to me , he said you like it I said I was very turned on. He said can he blow me I said ya I guess so curious to feel the good feeling again. My pants went down with my shorts he stroked me a little then started to suck me and as he did gr reached around and started to feel my ass and that was a rousing then his hand went between my legs and I felt his finger tip lightly play with my ass hole and that did it I came so fucking fast. That's when I first liked it and have explored more since then.
wishiwasagirl4u
I was 19 at the time. I loved porno movies a lot ( still do ) and at the time, I went to the local adult theater, when it was still open. I was really aroused by watching films with lots of sucking and cum facials on the girls, and even bondage turned me on a lot. But it was then I realized I had this feminine side to me and I would wear a bra, panties, garter belt and stockings under my "usual male clothes" when going to the theater. On this one visit, a much older guy came sat next to me and gradually eased his hand on my thigh. My pants were thin so he immediately felt the garter belt straps. I purposely pushed his hand off to resist a little, but he pursued. He then discovered my panties and bra. He offered to take me back to his place and tie me up where we would have lots of fun. It sounded very enticing, but I was rather afraid and decided not to. I asked him however if he would force me to touch him and suck him, but he indicated he was impotent and left abruptly. I probably would have been hurt or worse if I had left with him, glad I did not.
Since then, I fantasize about returning to a theater or adult shop, dressed like a girl, and have something similar happen, but to be able to maybe get my hands tied and told to jerk off a guy or 2 and get their loads shot on me. Not sure how safe that would be to try anywhere though. I dont want to be brutalized as I am not into anal.
I still remember that day and it gets me so hot
I was 19 at the time. I loved porno movies a lot ( still do ) and at the time, I went to the local adult theater, when it was still open. I was really aroused by watching films with lots of sucking and cum facials on the girls, and even bondage turned me on a lot. But it was then I realized I had this feminine side to me and I would wear a bra, panties, garter belt and stockings under my "usual male clothes" when going to the theater. On this one visit, a much older guy came sat next to me and gradually eased his hand on my thigh. My pants were thin so he immediately felt the garter belt straps. I purposely pushed his hand off to resist a little, but he pursued. He then discovered my panties and bra. He offered to take me back to his place and tie me up where we would have lots of fun. It sounded very enticing, but I was rather afraid and decided not to. I asked him however if he would force me to touch him and suck him, but he indicated he was impotent and left abruptly. I probably would have been hurt or worse if I had left with him, glad I did not.
Since then, I fantasize about returning to a theater or adult shop, dressed like a girl, and have something similar happen, but to be able to maybe get my hands tied and told to jerk off a guy or 2 and get their loads shot on me. Not sure how safe that would be to try anywhere though. I dont want to be brutalized as I am not into anal.
I still remember that day and it gets me so hot
PlayBiTheRiver
i was "assauted" by a man when I was 13. I had went out for dinner with my parents (late '70s/early '80s). As I had done on many occasions, after eating, I excused myself from the table rather than wait an hour and a half or so for coffee and cigarettes to go explore the surrounding area. I followed a trail that led into the woods and found a stash of porn around some fell trees (IKR, sounds like an ABC After School Special, but this really did happen!). Never to pass up an opportunity to gaze upon large boobs and fury bushes (70s/80s!!), I plopped my ass down on a tree and browsed the selection available. I had see Playboy and Penthouse, but these were different Name I'd never heard of. While there were big boobs aplenty, there were others featuring 2 or more er! Naked! I couldn't miss the fact that these men had what seemed to me absurd sized dicks. Turn the page and I see dude 1 with his dick buried in dude 2's ass, while dude 3 was sucking dude 2's dick. Even back then this didn't turn me oft. On the contrary, I noticed my little 13yo dick starting to take notice. I kept going through other magazines when this older man (ha mid 30s) comes strolling up through the woods. I thought I was busted with my hand in the cookie jar, but he said no, he was just out strolling (through the woods, behind a restaurant) and saw me sitting there reading magazines. I asked if they were his, but he said no (big shock I know). He picked one up and studied it, then looked at me, but not at my eyes. He was blatantly staring at the tent in my pants. My Spidey senses were ringing alarms in my head, but i wasn't thinking with that head. i knew I should have hauled ass back to the restaurant, but I stayed where I was. I could see the man shift his stance, then noticed a growing buldge in his pants. Hmm, any correlation between age and the size of a dick, I wanted to find out. H walked to me, then stepped in back of me, resting his hands on my shoulders. Leaning close to me, he asked I liked the pictures in the magazine. When I nodded my affirmation, he asked if i wanted to do anything on the pages. His hand slid down to my zipper, then he gently squeezed. He suggested that I might like a blowjob from him. Yeah, I was young, but I knew what a blow job was. Had no idea how one felt though. There I stood, a classic battle of good vs evil taking place in my young mind. for about 5 seconds that is. Sure, I said, i'd like a blow job. Kneeling in front of me, he unbuckled my belt, unsnapped my jeans, and pulled both my Levis and my Jockey's down, my now erect cock springing forward in anticipation. He wrapped his hand around the head of my cut cock, spreading pre-cum all over more he moved his hand, the more clear liquid oozed from the tip of my cock, and it felt great. Leaning forward, he sucked the head of my cock into his mouth, running his tongue all over my glans. I had been jerking off regularly at that point and knew I wasn't going last very long. He grabbed my ass cheeks, pulling me into his mouth, all the way. a few minutes later, I feel his fingers rubbing my asshole. Without warning, he slid a finger into me to the second knuclke, followed by another. He didn't get a chance for number three as I came harder than I ever had. he kept up the pressure on my glans with his tongue, swallowing everything I had to offer. When I recuperated, he asked if I'd like to join him at his house, maybe I'd like to stick my dick into his ass. I said, thanks, but I gotta go, and hauled ass as fast as I could back to civilization. I've only told a small number of people about this over the years, never saying anything to my dad, the cop! Even today, I think back on that day when I'm masturbating, and I cum just as hard as I did that day.
i was "assauted" by a man when I was 13. I had went out for dinner with my parents (late '70s/early '80s). As I had done on many occasions, after eating, I excused myself from the table rather than wait an hour and a half or so for coffee and cigarettes to go explore the surrounding area. I followed a trail that led into the woods and found a stash of porn around some fell trees (IKR, sounds like an ABC After School Special, but this really did happen!). Never to pass up an opportunity to gaze upon large boobs and fury bushes (70s/80s!!), I plopped my ass down on a tree and browsed the selection available. I had see Playboy and Penthouse, but these were different Name I'd never heard of. While there were big boobs aplenty, there were others featuring 2 or more er! Naked! I couldn't miss the fact that these men had what seemed to me absurd sized dicks. Turn the page and I see dude 1 with his dick buried in dude 2's ass, while dude 3 was sucking dude 2's dick. Even back then this didn't turn me oft. On the contrary, I noticed my little 13yo dick starting to take notice. I kept going through other magazines when this older man (ha mid 30s) comes strolling up through the woods. I thought I was busted with my hand in the cookie jar, but he said no, he was just out strolling (through the woods, behind a restaurant) and saw me sitting there reading magazines. I asked if they were his, but he said no (big shock I know). He picked one up and studied it, then looked at me, but not at my eyes. He was blatantly staring at the tent in my pants. My Spidey senses were ringing alarms in my head, but i wasn't thinking with that head. i knew I should have hauled ass back to the restaurant, but I stayed where I was. I could see the man shift his stance, then noticed a growing buldge in his pants. Hmm, any correlation between age and the size of a dick, I wanted to find out. H walked to me, then stepped in back of me, resting his hands on my shoulders. Leaning close to me, he asked I liked the pictures in the magazine. When I nodded my affirmation, he asked if i wanted to do anything on the pages. His hand slid down to my zipper, then he gently squeezed. He suggested that I might like a blowjob from him. Yeah, I was young, but I knew what a blow job was. Had no idea how one felt though. There I stood, a classic battle of good vs evil taking place in my young mind. for about 5 seconds that is. Sure, I said, i'd like a blow job. Kneeling in front of me, he unbuckled my belt, unsnapped my jeans, and pulled both my Levis and my Jockey's down, my now erect cock springing forward in anticipation. He wrapped his hand around the head of my cut cock, spreading pre-cum all over more he moved his hand, the more clear liquid oozed from the tip of my cock, and it felt great. Leaning forward, he sucked the head of my cock into his mouth, running his tongue all over my glans. I had been jerking off regularly at that point and knew I wasn't going last very long. He grabbed my ass cheeks, pulling me into his mouth, all the way. a few minutes later, I feel his fingers rubbing my asshole. Without warning, he slid a finger into me to the second knuclke, followed by another. He didn't get a chance for number three as I came harder than I ever had. he kept up the pressure on my glans with his tongue, swallowing everything I had to offer. When I recuperated, he asked if I'd like to join him at his house, maybe I'd like to stick my dick into his ass. I said, thanks, but I gotta go, and hauled ass as fast as I could back to civilization. I've only told a small number of people about this over the years, never saying anything to my dad, the cop! Even today, I think back on that day when I'm masturbating, and I cum just as hard as I did that day.
Sexylady1005
I was by my female babysitter who was a lesbian. She continued as I got older even into the teenage years. We would fool around in pool and my bedroom. It felt so good. Never told a soul. I wish she was still around. I also want to be used by an older couple.
I was by my female babysitter who was a lesbian. She continued as I got older even into the teenage years. We would fool around in pool and my bedroom. It felt so good. Never told a soul. I wish she was still around. I also want to be used by an older couple.
Haveyouseenmywife
My mom got remarried when I was 9. We lived by the beach. My stepdad decided to have a guy’s trip and took me camping on the beach. We pitched our tent and built a fire. Then I swam in the waves and we fished. My stepdad (average height and weight and a little stocky), started drinking beer and we had a good time. It got dark and we sat by the fire. I had fun poking sticks in the fire and doing other kid stuff. We decided to go to bed and got into the tent. It was very hot and we both took our clothes off except our underwear. We laid on top of our sleeping bags and he scooted next to me and started rubbing my back. It felt good and then I felt him begin moving his hand down and rubbed my butt. That felt good too. He asked me to roll over so he could rub my chest and belly so I did. I was already hard from the new sensation of him touching my butt and he saw my dick poking up. He rubbed my chest and belly but was soon moving his hand down to rub my little hardon too. He started to squeeze it and gently pinch it through my white briefs. He asked me to lift my butt up and he slid my underwear down and off when I did. I watched him put his hand in his underwear and then when he put his hand back on my dick, it felt deliciously naughty. It was slippery and wet and felt so good. I had never done anything like that. He pumped his hand up and down, jacking me off. He felt all over my balls and even ran his hand into my butt crack and got it all slippery too. When I got too dry he would put his hand inside his underwear again and it was wet. I was confused but didn’t want it to stop. He focused more on rubbing my dick I felt pressure start to build in my lower belly and my dick seemed to get harder. I had my first orgasm in my stepdads hand. My little dick twitched and jumped and I squeeked and grunted as it flowed through me. After it was over I just laid there as he continued to gently rub his precum all over my groin. He asked me if it felt good and I told him yes. Then he asked if I would make him feel good too. He took his underwear off and I saw his hard dick for the first time. It seemed huge as I wrapped my small hand around his shaft. His precum was flowing out and his dick got very wet. I started moving my hands up and down like he did and he started moaning, telling me how good it felt. After a little while he told me to lay down and he turned me on his side, facing away from him. I felt him lift my top leg up and then he started rubbing his warm dick on my ass and into my butt crack. Once everything was coated in precum he slid his dick between my legs, right underneath my dick and against my balls. Then he lowered my top leg. He started to thrust slowly in and out of my closed thighs. His dick would poke out my front and he had me grab his cock head and gently squeeze it as he fucked my thighs. He started going faster and told me that it felt really good and that I was doing so well. Suddenly he grabbed my top leg and lifted it up. He wrapped his own hand around his dick and started rubbing it. He grunted and I felt something squirt onto my butt. More squirted onto my balls and even onto my back. He moaned and then closed my legs again and slowly pumped his dick in and out between my soaked thighs. I felt him use his hands to rub his cum all over my ass, into my crack and on my hole and also all over my back. It smelled like the ocean water that I swam in earlier. We both fell asleep like that. He did it again when we woke up the next morning.
That was just the beginning. We did lots more after that.
My mom got remarried when I was 9. We lived by the beach. My stepdad decided to have a guy’s trip and took me camping on the beach. We pitched our tent and built a fire. Then I swam in the waves and we fished. My stepdad (average height and weight and a little stocky), started drinking beer and we had a good time. It got dark and we sat by the fire. I had fun poking sticks in the fire and doing other kid stuff. We decided to go to bed and got into the tent. It was very hot and we both took our clothes off except our underwear. We laid on top of our sleeping bags and he scooted next to me and started rubbing my back. It felt good and then I felt him begin moving his hand down and rubbed my butt. That felt good too. He asked me to roll over so he could rub my chest and belly so I did. I was already hard from the new sensation of him touching my butt and he saw my dick poking up. He rubbed my chest and belly but was soon moving his hand down to rub my little hardon too. He started to squeeze it and gently pinch it through my white briefs. He asked me to lift my butt up and he slid my underwear down and off when I did. I watched him put his hand in his underwear and then when he put his hand back on my dick, it felt deliciously naughty. It was slippery and wet and felt so good. I had never done anything like that. He pumped his hand up and down, jacking me off. He felt all over my balls and even ran his hand into my butt crack and got it all slippery too. When I got too dry he would put his hand inside his underwear again and it was wet. I was confused but didn’t want it to stop. He focused more on rubbing my dick I felt pressure start to build in my lower belly and my dick seemed to get harder. I had my first orgasm in my stepdads hand. My little dick twitched and jumped and I squeeked and grunted as it flowed through me. After it was over I just laid there as he continued to gently rub his precum all over my groin. He asked me if it felt good and I told him yes. Then he asked if I would make him feel good too. He took his underwear off and I saw his hard dick for the first time. It seemed huge as I wrapped my small hand around his shaft. His precum was flowing out and his dick got very wet. I started moving my hands up and down like he did and he started moaning, telling me how good it felt. After a little while he told me to lay down and he turned me on his side, facing away from him. I felt him lift my top leg up and then he started rubbing his warm dick on my ass and into my butt crack. Once everything was coated in precum he slid his dick between my legs, right underneath my dick and against my balls. Then he lowered my top leg. He started to thrust slowly in and out of my closed thighs. His dick would poke out my front and he had me grab his cock head and gently squeeze it as he fucked my thighs. He started going faster and told me that it felt really good and that I was doing so well. Suddenly he grabbed my top leg and lifted it up. He wrapped his own hand around his dick and started rubbing it. He grunted and I felt something squirt onto my butt. More squirted onto my balls and even onto my back. He moaned and then closed my legs again and slowly pumped his dick in and out between my soaked thighs. I felt him use his hands to rub his cum all over my ass, into my crack and on my hole and also all over my back. It smelled like the ocean water that I swam in earlier. We both fell asleep like that. He did it again when we woke up the next morning.
That was just the beginning. We did lots more after that.
Joseylol
Okay I was molested I was maybe first grade riding my bicycle home on a canal path there is this guy always sitting out in his yard burning sulfur and one day we started talking and the next day we started talking again and one day he said well my I have a medical problem and my doctor needs to have me do this will you help me so we went into his a little Shack and he pulled my pants down and rubbed his dick on my balls and butt crack and he can that's what the doctor told him to do that was being molested
Okay I was molested I was maybe first grade riding my bicycle home on a canal path there is this guy always sitting out in his yard burning sulfur and one day we started talking and the next day we started talking again and one day he said well my I have a medical problem and my doctor needs to have me do this will you help me so we went into his a little Shack and he pulled my pants down and rubbed his dick on my balls and butt crack and he can that's what the doctor told him to do that was being molested
BreedMeBBC1
I was 11 years old when my younger brother 6 years old and I began playing "Doctor". We would fondle each others peters and we had done this several times when on a Sunday night after going swimming we were in the old barn naked playing with each other. I was on my knees between his legs as he sat on a hay bale when he said the words I wanted to hear "I dare you to suck it". I didn't even think about saying no, I just lowered my mouth and began sucking my first peter. I loved it and sucked his balls also. After several minutes of enjoyment for us both he got real excited then said it hurt. I had just learned how to jack off so I said "Now it's your turn" and he sucked my cock until I climaxed. I was so excited that I promised him "I will suck it anytime you want" Later that summer my brother and I seduced two of our cousins who were 5 and 6 years old. They watched me suck off my brother and then I would suck their peters also. They enjoyed my succulent mouth as I sucked them both then promised to do it again whenever they wanted me to worship. My brother and I continued sucking each other and the thought of anal sex never entered my thoughts. I continued to give oral pleasure to their peters almost every weekend until I quit giving blow jobs with one exception. The summer of my 13th birthday I camped out with a best friend in my grandparents barn. Dan was a year older then me and had a big 7" uncut cock, We had went swimming in the pool a couple blocks away and went to the barn where we had our beds set up. I was on my knees seting up my bed when Dan stepped over near me and said "Its to hot for clothes" and stripped off his swimming suit and T shirt. His big cock stuck straight out only a foot from my mouth. Dan said exactly what I wanted "I dare you to suck it" I didn't reply but turned my face toward his big cock. Dan moved closer as my mouth opened to receive his thick cock. I knelt worshiping his beautiful cock until he said "Let me lay down so you can get between my legs. We lay down and I put a pillow between his legs and began sucking his mouth full. I sucked several minutes then I quit and said "I dare you to do mine" Dan sucked my cock for about 5 minutes then quit. I asked him "Do you want me to suck some more", Then Dare me" He said it and my mouth worked another 5 minutes but I was stupid and didn't know how to suck an uncut cock. I gave up embarrassed that I couldn't give pleasure to my best friend's cock. I quit sucking at the age of 17 and didn't touch a cock until I was 32 and got drunk at a bar and walked home but was picked up by a guy in a pickup truck, It was about 30 minutes later when I realized he thought I was gay and that is why he stopped and took me to a park. I caressed his cock and he pulled it out for me. The feel of his beautiful cock brought me back to my first love of worshiping another man's flesh. I sucked his cock then his balls and he began jacking off, then I couldn't resist sucking his ass until he gasp "I'm going to cum do you want it" I jerked my head up, grasp his cock head as his seed filled my mouth. It was wonderful to drink cum from another man's balls for the first time. Upon returning home to my wife I located a rest area that had a glory hole and I began to enjoy sucking every cock I could find. Then a couple weeks later my cherry ass was taken by another gay I took home when the wife was on a trip. She returned home a couple days later admitting she had sex with a high school friend she met in Denver. I also admitted that I lost my virgin ass to another man's cock. I have been barebacked by 25 men and one Master used my mouth and ass for his enjoyment for 11 years.
I was 11 years old when my younger brother 6 years old and I began playing "Doctor". We would fondle each others peters and we had done this several times when on a Sunday night after going swimming we were in the old barn naked playing with each other. I was on my knees between his legs as he sat on a hay bale when he said the words I wanted to hear "I dare you to suck it". I didn't even think about saying no, I just lowered my mouth and began sucking my first peter. I loved it and sucked his balls also. After several minutes of enjoyment for us both he got real excited then said it hurt. I had just learned how to jack off so I said "Now it's your turn" and he sucked my cock until I climaxed. I was so excited that I promised him "I will suck it anytime you want" Later that summer my brother and I seduced two of our cousins who were 5 and 6 years old. They watched me suck off my brother and then I would suck their peters also. They enjoyed my succulent mouth as I sucked them both then promised to do it again whenever they wanted me to worship. My brother and I continued sucking each other and the thought of anal sex never entered my thoughts. I continued to give oral pleasure to their peters almost every weekend until I quit giving blow jobs with one exception. The summer of my 13th birthday I camped out with a best friend in my grandparents barn. Dan was a year older then me and had a big 7" uncut cock, We had went swimming in the pool a couple blocks away and went to the barn where we had our beds set up. I was on my knees seting up my bed when Dan stepped over near me and said "Its to hot for clothes" and stripped off his swimming suit and T shirt. His big cock stuck straight out only a foot from my mouth. Dan said exactly what I wanted "I dare you to suck it" I didn't reply but turned my face toward his big cock. Dan moved closer as my mouth opened to receive his thick cock. I knelt worshiping his beautiful cock until he said "Let me lay down so you can get between my legs. We lay down and I put a pillow between his legs and began sucking his mouth full. I sucked several minutes then I quit and said "I dare you to do mine" Dan sucked my cock for about 5 minutes then quit. I asked him "Do you want me to suck some more", Then Dare me" He said it and my mouth worked another 5 minutes but I was stupid and didn't know how to suck an uncut cock. I gave up embarrassed that I couldn't give pleasure to my best friend's cock. I quit sucking at the age of 17 and didn't touch a cock until I was 32 and got drunk at a bar and walked home but was picked up by a guy in a pickup truck, It was about 30 minutes later when I realized he thought I was gay and that is why he stopped and took me to a park. I caressed his cock and he pulled it out for me. The feel of his beautiful cock brought me back to my first love of worshiping another man's flesh. I sucked his cock then his balls and he began jacking off, then I couldn't resist sucking his ass until he gasp "I'm going to cum do you want it" I jerked my head up, grasp his cock head as his seed filled my mouth. It was wonderful to drink cum from another man's balls for the first time. Upon returning home to my wife I located a rest area that had a glory hole and I began to enjoy sucking every cock I could find. Then a couple weeks later my cherry ass was taken by another gay I took home when the wife was on a trip. She returned home a couple days later admitting she had sex with a high school friend she met in Denver. I also admitted that I lost my virgin ass to another man's cock. I have been barebacked by 25 men and one Master used my mouth and ass for his enjoyment for 11 years.
Hotdaddy002
Had my uncle make me suck him when I was 10 ... then he would suck me... I loved it !!!
Had my uncle make me suck him when I was 10 ... then he would suck me... I loved it !!!
LicksAnything69
I was 14. I went to an all boys catholic high school. One of the brothers (friars) befriended me because I was poor and had to work in the monastery to pay my tuition. He was probably in his mid 60’s. It started out with him taking me out to eat. Then teaching me to drive. My mother thought it was so nice that he was taking in the father role for me (my father was in jail). One day as I worked the switchboard at the monastery, he told me he needed some help. We took the elevator down to the basement where there were several altars for the retired priests to say mass, and he sat down in a chair and very coldly ordered me to take off my pants. I said no but he just kept saying it. I finally stripped down to my underwear and he made me lay across his lap while he spanked me very very hard. I protested that I hadn’t done anything wrong. He didn’t care and would spank me until tears ran down my cheeks. We did this every couple days for a year (now minus the underwear). One day as he spanked he started to rub my ass. It made it feel better. I guess I began to breathe heavy and to push my hips into his lap. That’s when he knew he had me. He inserted his thick finger in my ass. It hurt at first because he didn’t lube it but curiously it started to feel good. I moved my ass in a circular motion and he inserted another. He took them out and ordered me to lick them clean. Something always made me follow his orders, so I did. As I started licking his fingers, he began to unbuckle his pants with his other hand. I was afraid of what was coming next but it wasn’t all that unpleasant. He pulled out a huge cock, started stroking it and told me to lick his balls. I did as I was told. The musk turned me on. It’s when I knew I’d love being in this position for the rest of my life. Over the course of the next three years, he eventually had me sucking his cock, licking his balls and rimming his ass. I found the last so repulsive but I was in my usual pattern of doing what he ordered. He just had that power over me. My senior year he started fucking me. The sick part is this hypocrite would fuck me on the same altars where mass was said by the retired priests. After I graduated, he continued to come by my house, pick me up and take me to that basement. I willingly went with him since I was 14, so I guess I really wanted to be used. I’m married with children now but not a day goes by where I don’t have gay fantasies (always with religious imagery, I wonder why). This guy single handedly turned me into a gay man who surfs the internet looking for cocks to please.
I was 14. I went to an all boys catholic high school. One of the brothers (friars) befriended me because I was poor and had to work in the monastery to pay my tuition. He was probably in his mid 60’s. It started out with him taking me out to eat. Then teaching me to drive. My mother thought it was so nice that he was taking in the father role for me (my father was in jail). One day as I worked the switchboard at the monastery, he told me he needed some help. We took the elevator down to the basement where there were several altars for the retired priests to say mass, and he sat down in a chair and very coldly ordered me to take off my pants. I said no but he just kept saying it. I finally stripped down to my underwear and he made me lay across his lap while he spanked me very very hard. I protested that I hadn’t done anything wrong. He didn’t care and would spank me until tears ran down my cheeks. We did this every couple days for a year (now minus the underwear). One day as he spanked he started to rub my ass. It made it feel better. I guess I began to breathe heavy and to push my hips into his lap. That’s when he knew he had me. He inserted his thick finger in my ass. It hurt at first because he didn’t lube it but curiously it started to feel good. I moved my ass in a circular motion and he inserted another. He took them out and ordered me to lick them clean. Something always made me follow his orders, so I did. As I started licking his fingers, he began to unbuckle his pants with his other hand. I was afraid of what was coming next but it wasn’t all that unpleasant. He pulled out a huge cock, started stroking it and told me to lick his balls. I did as I was told. The musk turned me on. It’s when I knew I’d love being in this position for the rest of my life. Over the course of the next three years, he eventually had me sucking his cock, licking his balls and rimming his ass. I found the last so repulsive but I was in my usual pattern of doing what he ordered. He just had that power over me. My senior year he started fucking me. The sick part is this hypocrite would fuck me on the same altars where mass was said by the retired priests. After I graduated, he continued to come by my house, pick me up and take me to that basement. I willingly went with him since I was 14, so I guess I really wanted to be used. I’m married with children now but not a day goes by where I don’t have gay fantasies (always with religious imagery, I wonder why). This guy single handedly turned me into a gay man who surfs the internet looking for cocks to please.
Biboyfreak
I was 9 he was 16 bout 9 in I was getting changed into my pjs when he walked in told me don’t say a word n took out his dic n force in my mouth could only get his head in then threw me on the bed held my little Legs up n spit on my hairless hole then put his finger in me after that he forced his cock in me n came on my belly it turns me on so much now
I was 9 he was 16 bout 9 in I was getting changed into my pjs when he walked in told me don’t say a word n took out his dic n force in my mouth could only get his head in then threw me on the bed held my little Legs up n spit on my hairless hole then put his finger in me after that he forced his cock in me n came on my belly it turns me on so much now
KeyLargoGrandDad
Auntie was a big, middle-aged lady from Eastern Europe - a friend of my mom’s who visited summers. As a young boy, she was my “summertime nanny.” She wore loose house coats around our home - whenever she bent over, one or the other of her pendulous breasts would flop out. She’d make a big show of tucking it back in making sure I was watching, often commenting on my little-boy boner poking at my pants like a tent pole. When she sat on the sofa, her legs would be open , and I’d get glimpses of her hairy cunt. She’d say what a bad boy I was staring at Auntie’s cunny.
She’d often bathe me, paying extra attention soaping my boy cock - which would quickly get erect. She’d call my penis her “captain.” She’d encourage me to pee while holding my dick, urine shooting straight up in the air and falling on me and into the bath water. She’d also stick a soapy finger up my butt hole saying how important it was to keep my shitter clean. Sometimes she’d get in the tub with me. On those times she’d encourage me to soap her “mountains” and her hairy “forest” between her legs. Sometimes she’d hold my wrist and slide my entire hand into her “secret cave.” And she’d have me wash her ass and finger her “shitter,” too. I knew there was something “dirty” about this play - it only took place when my mom was not around, and she swore me to secrecy. I loved watching her pee on the toilet. A few times she pee’d on me in the tub. And she’d hold my dick and aim my pee to wash soap off her massive tits. Or she’d aim my stream into her face, hair and open mouth.
When I was 12, I went to camp and missed Auntie’s visit. But that is the summer I learned about sex between boys. I was at camp when our 17 yo counselor convinced me to play with his 5” teen penis. Us boys had been having circle jerks around the camp fire - I think our counselor felt left out. He asked me to his tent and stripped to his jockeys and asked me to do the same. He took out his penis and started stroking asking me to do the same. We both got hard and shot our cum. Next night he wanted me to stroke his penis. I did. It was wonderful seeing his reaction as he shot his load. I went back to my tent and suggested to my tent mate, Billy, that I would jerk him off. He loved it and came quickly. After several evenings of jerking off them both, our counselor showed me a playing card with a picture of a lady with a mans penis in her mouth. He then asked me to do this to him. And I did. I’d barely got his penis in my mouth when he ejaculated - the taste was strange but not awful. I raced back to my tent to tell Billy. His boy cock was hard before I even touched him and he came quickly, too.
This continued over a week - sucking one then sucking the other. They were able to last longer and I got better at doing the sucking. By then I loved the taste of their cum. Then one evening our counselor showed me another card - this one had a picture of a man’s penis in a lady’s asshole. Of course he wanted to do this to my tight pink anus. But I was game. He had some Crisco from the kitchen - I dipped my fingers in it and shoved them up my ass getting it really slippery. I sucked him hard and got his dick wet. I got on all fours and he placed the head of his cock at my asshole slowly pushing in the head. It felt just like taking a fat turd - not at all bad. I pushed back and he was totally imbedded inside me. He shot his load instantly. Felt like a warm enema.
Back at my tent, his cum still puddling in the crotch if my jockeys, I couldn’t wait for Billy to penetrate me. With the cum and Crisco, Billy had no trouble sticking his boner in my still open asshole. He, too, came in moments.
Luckily we still had over a week of summer camp. And every evening I got screwed two times. It was a great learning experience for me. I have loved sucking cock ever since - and taking a cock or strap on up my ass.
The summer I was 13, I was back at home and loved to masturbate - as many times a day as I could. It seemed I had a perpetual hard on. And Auntie noticed my boy-boner was now more of a teen-boner. In retrospect I now realize how her carelessness with her house coat and splayed legs on the sofa was intentional teasing. She loved arousing me and staring at my prick poking at my pants. She’d leave the bathroom door ajar - I would spy on her while she sat on the toilet peeing or pooping - I’d take my penis out of my pants and stroke it. She’d come into the bath while I was showering and plunk her fat ass down on the toilet telling me not to look. If course I’d look and my cock would be rigid in my soapy hands.
One day she “caught” me masturbating while she pissed. She told me to come into the bath room. So, you like watching your old Auntie peese? Get over here boy on your hands and knees for a good look. I knelt in front of the toilet - she opened her legs wide revealing her wet cunt lips poking through her moist curly pubic hairs. Within moments a stream of piss streamed out of her pussy. My cock was so hard. She the told me that either she’d tell my mom what a dirty boy I was unless I’d do as she asked. I immediately agreed. Now, lick me! She commanded and pulled my face into her crotch. Her scent was overwhelming - the smell up close of her cunt - her piss - her sweat - was a scent I would come to love. My tongue burrowed between her lips into her cunt. My first taste of a lady and her piss. She even squirted some more piss into my mouth as she held my head - I could swallow or choke. I swallowed.
This was the beginning of a summer of sexual tutoring from my wonderfully uninhibited, perverse, sensual and loving Auntie. It would include pissing, pussy eating, asshole tonguing and cleaning, nipple sucking, cumming on tits and licking it up, screwing in her cunt and asshole and licking up after, screwing a young girl she was also tutoring, sucking her men friends, performing for her ladies card-playing friends (both solo and with my friend Billy), and some time spent with her lady friend and her pet Labrador retriever. All of these lessons have proved valuable through my long sexual life - and these early experiences are fondly remembered, often while masturbating or sharing with a new friend. My Auntie was a very special lady.
Auntie was a big, middle-aged lady from Eastern Europe - a friend of my mom’s who visited summers. As a young boy, she was my “summertime nanny.” She wore loose house coats around our home - whenever she bent over, one or the other of her pendulous breasts would flop out. She’d make a big show of tucking it back in making sure I was watching, often commenting on my little-boy boner poking at my pants like a tent pole. When she sat on the sofa, her legs would be open , and I’d get glimpses of her hairy cunt. She’d say what a bad boy I was staring at Auntie’s cunny.
She’d often bathe me, paying extra attention soaping my boy cock - which would quickly get erect. She’d call my penis her “captain.” She’d encourage me to pee while holding my dick, urine shooting straight up in the air and falling on me and into the bath water. She’d also stick a soapy finger up my butt hole saying how important it was to keep my shitter clean. Sometimes she’d get in the tub with me. On those times she’d encourage me to soap her “mountains” and her hairy “forest” between her legs. Sometimes she’d hold my wrist and slide my entire hand into her “secret cave.” And she’d have me wash her ass and finger her “shitter,” too. I knew there was something “dirty” about this play - it only took place when my mom was not around, and she swore me to secrecy. I loved watching her pee on the toilet. A few times she pee’d on me in the tub. And she’d hold my dick and aim my pee to wash soap off her massive tits. Or she’d aim my stream into her face, hair and open mouth.
When I was 12, I went to camp and missed Auntie’s visit. But that is the summer I learned about sex between boys. I was at camp when our 17 yo counselor convinced me to play with his 5” teen penis. Us boys had been having circle jerks around the camp fire - I think our counselor felt left out. He asked me to his tent and stripped to his jockeys and asked me to do the same. He took out his penis and started stroking asking me to do the same. We both got hard and shot our cum. Next night he wanted me to stroke his penis. I did. It was wonderful seeing his reaction as he shot his load. I went back to my tent and suggested to my tent mate, Billy, that I would jerk him off. He loved it and came quickly. After several evenings of jerking off them both, our counselor showed me a playing card with a picture of a lady with a mans penis in her mouth. He then asked me to do this to him. And I did. I’d barely got his penis in my mouth when he ejaculated - the taste was strange but not awful. I raced back to my tent to tell Billy. His boy cock was hard before I even touched him and he came quickly, too.
This continued over a week - sucking one then sucking the other. They were able to last longer and I got better at doing the sucking. By then I loved the taste of their cum. Then one evening our counselor showed me another card - this one had a picture of a man’s penis in a lady’s asshole. Of course he wanted to do this to my tight pink anus. But I was game. He had some Crisco from the kitchen - I dipped my fingers in it and shoved them up my ass getting it really slippery. I sucked him hard and got his dick wet. I got on all fours and he placed the head of his cock at my asshole slowly pushing in the head. It felt just like taking a fat turd - not at all bad. I pushed back and he was totally imbedded inside me. He shot his load instantly. Felt like a warm enema.
Back at my tent, his cum still puddling in the crotch if my jockeys, I couldn’t wait for Billy to penetrate me. With the cum and Crisco, Billy had no trouble sticking his boner in my still open asshole. He, too, came in moments.
Luckily we still had over a week of summer camp. And every evening I got screwed two times. It was a great learning experience for me. I have loved sucking cock ever since - and taking a cock or strap on up my ass.
The summer I was 13, I was back at home and loved to masturbate - as many times a day as I could. It seemed I had a perpetual hard on. And Auntie noticed my boy-boner was now more of a teen-boner. In retrospect I now realize how her carelessness with her house coat and splayed legs on the sofa was intentional teasing. She loved arousing me and staring at my prick poking at my pants. She’d leave the bathroom door ajar - I would spy on her while she sat on the toilet peeing or pooping - I’d take my penis out of my pants and stroke it. She’d come into the bath while I was showering and plunk her fat ass down on the toilet telling me not to look. If course I’d look and my cock would be rigid in my soapy hands.
One day she “caught” me masturbating while she pissed. She told me to come into the bath room. So, you like watching your old Auntie peese? Get over here boy on your hands and knees for a good look. I knelt in front of the toilet - she opened her legs wide revealing her wet cunt lips poking through her moist curly pubic hairs. Within moments a stream of piss streamed out of her pussy. My cock was so hard. She the told me that either she’d tell my mom what a dirty boy I was unless I’d do as she asked. I immediately agreed. Now, lick me! She commanded and pulled my face into her crotch. Her scent was overwhelming - the smell up close of her cunt - her piss - her sweat - was a scent I would come to love. My tongue burrowed between her lips into her cunt. My first taste of a lady and her piss. She even squirted some more piss into my mouth as she held my head - I could swallow or choke. I swallowed.
This was the beginning of a summer of sexual tutoring from my wonderfully uninhibited, perverse, sensual and loving Auntie. It would include pissing, pussy eating, asshole tonguing and cleaning, nipple sucking, cumming on tits and licking it up, screwing in her cunt and asshole and licking up after, screwing a young girl she was also tutoring, sucking her men friends, performing for her ladies card-playing friends (both solo and with my friend Billy), and some time spent with her lady friend and her pet Labrador retriever. All of these lessons have proved valuable through my long sexual life - and these early experiences are fondly remembered, often while masturbating or sharing with a new friend. My Auntie was a very special lady.
Kalisissy
I was 12 and was walking home from camping with raining and he stopped and asked if I needed a ride.I said yes and got offered me a sun country cooler..I drank it and he asked if I wanted to go to his house for a movie.I said yes and went put a porn in and I was pulled his dick out and was stroking himself and I was staring at asked if I liked what the girl was doing and I said asked if I wanted to play the girl role and I said I told me to go down on him like the girl was doing..I was scared but wanted to do it so I went a few minutes he stopped got up and went into his daughters room and brought me some panties and a training me to put them on and I undressed and did as then put his hand on my head and pushed me down on me he was huge!After a few minutes more he called me his little girl and said it was time to fuck picked me up and put me on his took my panties down and started fingering and lubing got about 2 inches in me and I was in to much pain so he stopped..I looked over at him as he was laying on his back with his big dick in his hand..I paused for about 10 minutes just looking at it then I went down on him and he fucked my mouth and shot his load down my throat, took me home a few hours later but we played a lot till I was finally was able to fuck me around that age.I put on his daughters cheer outfit and when he saw me wearing that I knew he wasn’t goi to take a no for an bent me over the counter and put lube on my and his dick and he got all of it in have been 5 minutes of fucking then he came in me and told me I belonged to him now,.he was 37 but I loved every bit of it
I was 12 and was walking home from camping with raining and he stopped and asked if I needed a ride.I said yes and got offered me a sun country cooler..I drank it and he asked if I wanted to go to his house for a movie.I said yes and went put a porn in and I was pulled his dick out and was stroking himself and I was staring at asked if I liked what the girl was doing and I said asked if I wanted to play the girl role and I said I told me to go down on him like the girl was doing..I was scared but wanted to do it so I went a few minutes he stopped got up and went into his daughters room and brought me some panties and a training me to put them on and I undressed and did as then put his hand on my head and pushed me down on me he was huge!After a few minutes more he called me his little girl and said it was time to fuck picked me up and put me on his took my panties down and started fingering and lubing got about 2 inches in me and I was in to much pain so he stopped..I looked over at him as he was laying on his back with his big dick in his hand..I paused for about 10 minutes just looking at it then I went down on him and he fucked my mouth and shot his load down my throat, took me home a few hours later but we played a lot till I was finally was able to fuck me around that age.I put on his daughters cheer outfit and when he saw me wearing that I knew he wasn’t goi to take a no for an bent me over the counter and put lube on my and his dick and he got all of it in have been 5 minutes of fucking then he came in me and told me I belonged to him now,.he was 37 but I loved every bit of it
Needsassstuffed
My stepdad is the one that broke me into it when I 9. And loved it. Went on for 5 yrs til my mom came home from work early one night and found him with his cock buried all the way in me. She just was in shocked and pasted out. He was so into it that he didn't stop til he finished inside me and packed his stuff and left that night
My stepdad is the one that broke me into it when I 9. And loved it. Went on for 5 yrs til my mom came home from work early one night and found him with his cock buried all the way in me. She just was in shocked and pasted out. He was so into it that he didn't stop til he finished inside me and packed his stuff and left that night
Uplate67
I just turned 17 when my uncle, who was 40ish, molested me. I have to call it that because that what it was. I still was a virgin and horny and he took advantage. That being said, it went on for a few years. The first time was a sleepover at his apartment. I was sore from football practice (high school) and he offered to give me a rubdown. I thought it weird and was a little embarrassed when he asked me to take my clothes off, even my underware he said when I was down to them. He had me lay on a towel and he started the massage. I was sore and it felt good. I was on my stomach as he slid his hands up and down my body. I remember feeling my dick react as he slid his hands down my inner thighs close to my balls. I was embarrassed that I had that reaction and tried hard not to get an erection. He was using lotion and I felt his hands massaging my butt cheeks. I was trying not to get turned on as he massaged my ass and as he massaged he “innocently” spread my cheeks apart. I knew in my mind that he did this on purpose and that it felt good so at that point I felt confused. Then he reached under moved my dick back towards my ass so that I could be “more comfortable”. I remember thinking how that looked to him as he was straddled behind me as l lay showing him my ass with my cock and balls exposed. I knew at this point what was happening but I didn’t know how to stop it and didn’t know if I wanted to stop it. So then he moves up to my shoulders. We were on the floor and he was behind me, basically on top of me rubbing my back up and down. As he moved up my shoulders he would lay on me and I could feel his hard cock through his pants. I knew he was dry humping me but again I did nothing. That’s how far it went and he backed off and I went to take a shower and we hit the sack-in his bed. We talked a bit before I fell asleep and he didn’t make a move on me and I thought that was the end of it, that is until I woke up with my hard dick in his mouth. He was blowing me as I slept! I remember trying feebly to push him away and every few seconds he would look at me and tell me it was ok. I tried so hard not to cum but in the end I just had to bust loose. I have to say it was a traumatic experience but I also have to say to this day I jack off thinking about it and also get off thinking how hot it would have been to be more aggressive, like responding to the massage (lifting my ass to him). In any case, he would come pick me up on the weekends and I would end up being sucked off. He would show me porno while he sucked me off and I was liking it. It got to the point where he would start sticking his finger in my ass as he blew me and I liked it. Liked it to the point where I asked him to fuck me, which he hesitated but I turned around and gave him my ass, he did try but it hurt too much so we stopped. I also asked to make him cum and I jerked him off. Also I tried to suck him once but it was too big/fat for my mouth lol. This was over a year. I believe I had anal once with him on a trip. He went out to the bar and I stayed in the hotel. He left me some booze and I got drunk and horny. I remember being naked and waiting for him on the bed with my ass in the air. Last thing I remember was him coming in and his tongue in my ass. Not sure if I got fucked lol. Anyway, this went on until I joined the service at 18. What he did was wrong but I am ok with it. Just wished now I could have been shared a bit.
I just turned 17 when my uncle, who was 40ish, molested me. I have to call it that because that what it was. I still was a virgin and horny and he took advantage. That being said, it went on for a few years. The first time was a sleepover at his apartment. I was sore from football practice (high school) and he offered to give me a rubdown. I thought it weird and was a little embarrassed when he asked me to take my clothes off, even my underware he said when I was down to them. He had me lay on a towel and he started the massage. I was sore and it felt good. I was on my stomach as he slid his hands up and down my body. I remember feeling my dick react as he slid his hands down my inner thighs close to my balls. I was embarrassed that I had that reaction and tried hard not to get an erection. He was using lotion and I felt his hands massaging my butt cheeks. I was trying not to get turned on as he massaged my ass and as he massaged he “innocently” spread my cheeks apart. I knew in my mind that he did this on purpose and that it felt good so at that point I felt confused. Then he reached under moved my dick back towards my ass so that I could be “more comfortable”. I remember thinking how that looked to him as he was straddled behind me as l lay showing him my ass with my cock and balls exposed. I knew at this point what was happening but I didn’t know how to stop it and didn’t know if I wanted to stop it. So then he moves up to my shoulders. We were on the floor and he was behind me, basically on top of me rubbing my back up and down. As he moved up my shoulders he would lay on me and I could feel his hard cock through his pants. I knew he was dry humping me but again I did nothing. That’s how far it went and he backed off and I went to take a shower and we hit the sack-in his bed. We talked a bit before I fell asleep and he didn’t make a move on me and I thought that was the end of it, that is until I woke up with my hard dick in his mouth. He was blowing me as I slept! I remember trying feebly to push him away and every few seconds he would look at me and tell me it was ok. I tried so hard not to cum but in the end I just had to bust loose. I have to say it was a traumatic experience but I also have to say to this day I jack off thinking about it and also get off thinking how hot it would have been to be more aggressive, like responding to the massage (lifting my ass to him). In any case, he would come pick me up on the weekends and I would end up being sucked off. He would show me porno while he sucked me off and I was liking it. It got to the point where he would start sticking his finger in my ass as he blew me and I liked it. Liked it to the point where I asked him to fuck me, which he hesitated but I turned around and gave him my ass, he did try but it hurt too much so we stopped. I also asked to make him cum and I jerked him off. Also I tried to suck him once but it was too big/fat for my mouth lol. This was over a year. I believe I had anal once with him on a trip. He went out to the bar and I stayed in the hotel. He left me some booze and I got drunk and horny. I remember being naked and waiting for him on the bed with my ass in the air. Last thing I remember was him coming in and his tongue in my ass. Not sure if I got fucked lol. Anyway, this went on until I joined the service at 18. What he did was wrong but I am ok with it. Just wished now I could have been shared a bit.
Bijohnny1
You guys are deranged, i was molested by a cousin when I was 11 by a 16 yr old cousin. The course of my life changed at that moment. Fun little me was gone, never played sports again, and still haunts me till today
You guys are deranged, i was molested by a cousin when I was 11 by a 16 yr old cousin. The course of my life changed at that moment. Fun little me was gone, never played sports again, and still haunts me till today
tagMein44
I was 9yo when me and my bestfriend were playing fort and didnt know his older brother was following us we had found a place to make a fort below a small wooden bridge there wasn't much room in there so when his brother blocked our escape I thought we were goner's he was 15 and 6ft tall he would make us fight each other all the time he asked what we were doing in there we said nothing and he said we were sucking each others cocks we weren't but that was the first time i thought of it he later caught me down at the fort days later and blocked the way out saying i would have to suck him to get out and pulled out this huge cock and grabd my head and pushed his cock to my lips and said if i didnt open my mouth he would beat me up i was scared and opened my mouth and he shoved it in deep and i gaged i reached up and grabed his cock and sucked on the head slowly and he stoped trying to force me i sucked him and stroked his cock till he shot his hot load into my mouth after he was done he asked me not to tell anyone what he did or he would hit me I said ok and he asked me if i would do it again if he saw me down there again I said if you make me he just laughed . he caught me there 8 times and never figured out i was waiting for him I wanted him to play with my cock but he never tried i allways was hard as a rock when he let me suck that huge cock it was at least 11 inches long and so thick I really liked stroking it as i sucked his cum out they moved away that year and they tore out that old bridge at the end of the summer Ill never foget that big cock
I was 9yo when me and my bestfriend were playing fort and didnt know his older brother was following us we had found a place to make a fort below a small wooden bridge there wasn't much room in there so when his brother blocked our escape I thought we were goner's he was 15 and 6ft tall he would make us fight each other all the time he asked what we were doing in there we said nothing and he said we were sucking each others cocks we weren't but that was the first time i thought of it he later caught me down at the fort days later and blocked the way out saying i would have to suck him to get out and pulled out this huge cock and grabd my head and pushed his cock to my lips and said if i didnt open my mouth he would beat me up i was scared and opened my mouth and he shoved it in deep and i gaged i reached up and grabed his cock and sucked on the head slowly and he stoped trying to force me i sucked him and stroked his cock till he shot his hot load into my mouth after he was done he asked me not to tell anyone what he did or he would hit me I said ok and he asked me if i would do it again if he saw me down there again I said if you make me he just laughed . he caught me there 8 times and never figured out i was waiting for him I wanted him to play with my cock but he never tried i allways was hard as a rock when he let me suck that huge cock it was at least 11 inches long and so thick I really liked stroking it as i sucked his cum out they moved away that year and they tore out that old bridge at the end of the summer Ill never foget that big cock
ionsawmill
Bijohnny, I’m sorry that happened to you.
Bijohnny, I’m sorry that happened to you.
Biguy77578
Wow I had no idea so many were grew up just like me. I really don't know exactly how old I was, maybe 10. The guys in the neighborhood would camp out in my back yard during the summer because I had a large army surplus tent. Most of us were the same age. It always muggy and hot in south texas in summer so we would lay aroun in our underwear. So naturally we ould end up touching and playing with each other. One of the boys older brother came by and caught us. He laughed and made fun of us. He told us we didnt know anything and we had little dicks and pulled out his. He showed us how to jack off. A few nights later we were all supposed to be camping out but it started to rain and every body went home except for the boy withe the older brother. The rain got worse and the older brother showed up to check on his little brother. We were playing as usual. He sent his little brother home. After his little brother left he started asking me to such his dick. I said no. He kept insisting . He had his dick out and grabbed my head and tried to force me. I got away a couple of times. He started punching me. He was quite a bit bigger than me. I finally took in in my mouth and he held my head and shoved it in and out then came while holding my head. When he let go I spit his cum out all o er my cot. He was laughing his head off. I thought he had peed in my mouth. He left and I got dressed and went into my house but couldn't sleep for thinking about what had happened. A few days later he came to my house. I was alone because my dad was at work and my mom was somewhere. He wanted me to suck him again. This time he did not have to force me. That began a summer of me giving many blow jobs fo Jim Tom.
This happened a year or so later. There was a single guy I'm thinking maybe who lived across the street. He was very friendly to all the kids an to everyone really so my parents didn't mind me hanging around his place. He had motor cycles and would give me rides. I would go over knock on the door and just go inside without waiting for day I knocked and went in and Joe was not there. I figure he was in his back yard. I started to the back when I saw a Playboy magazine on a table. I started looking though it when Joe walked in. I closed it quickly embarked and scared at being caught. Joe said go ahead and look. So I did. So frome then on there were more magazines every time I came over. Looking at them made me hard and Joe noticed and asked if I jacked off. I told him I did so before long we would jack off. That turned int him asking to suck me and me sucking him. Joe had a farm out side of tow and I started going there with him. He would let me drive his truck and tractor and ride his horse. We would swim in his pond then lay in the sun naked and suck each other. That led to him fucking me. That was not a big thin because Jim Tom had introduced me to anal the year before only Joe had a man dick. That went on for a while then one day the F'BI showed up and took him in for questioning in the assassination case of JFK. U never talked to him again. I turns out ge knew Oswald and Joe was a sniper in the military. No charges were filed but he moved away quickly. Turns out I was fucked by a famous person.
I knew all the things that Joe did to me were wrong but I never felt molested.
A few years later I was seduced by the mother of a friend's girlfriend. I sure didn't feel that was molestation. That was a gold metal event.
I do feel all this may have led to me being such a pervert
Wow I had no idea so many were grew up just like me. I really don't know exactly how old I was, maybe 10. The guys in the neighborhood would camp out in my back yard during the summer because I had a large army surplus tent. Most of us were the same age. It always muggy and hot in south texas in summer so we would lay aroun in our underwear. So naturally we ould end up touching and playing with each other. One of the boys older brother came by and caught us. He laughed and made fun of us. He told us we didnt know anything and we had little dicks and pulled out his. He showed us how to jack off. A few nights later we were all supposed to be camping out but it started to rain and every body went home except for the boy withe the older brother. The rain got worse and the older brother showed up to check on his little brother. We were playing as usual. He sent his little brother home. After his little brother left he started asking me to such his dick. I said no. He kept insisting . He had his dick out and grabbed my head and tried to force me. I got away a couple of times. He started punching me. He was quite a bit bigger than me. I finally took in in my mouth and he held my head and shoved it in and out then came while holding my head. When he let go I spit his cum out all o er my cot. He was laughing his head off. I thought he had peed in my mouth. He left and I got dressed and went into my house but couldn't sleep for thinking about what had happened. A few days later he came to my house. I was alone because my dad was at work and my mom was somewhere. He wanted me to suck him again. This time he did not have to force me. That began a summer of me giving many blow jobs fo Jim Tom.
This happened a year or so later. There was a single guy I'm thinking maybe who lived across the street. He was very friendly to all the kids an to everyone really so my parents didn't mind me hanging around his place. He had motor cycles and would give me rides. I would go over knock on the door and just go inside without waiting for day I knocked and went in and Joe was not there. I figure he was in his back yard. I started to the back when I saw a Playboy magazine on a table. I started looking though it when Joe walked in. I closed it quickly embarked and scared at being caught. Joe said go ahead and look. So I did. So frome then on there were more magazines every time I came over. Looking at them made me hard and Joe noticed and asked if I jacked off. I told him I did so before long we would jack off. That turned int him asking to suck me and me sucking him. Joe had a farm out side of tow and I started going there with him. He would let me drive his truck and tractor and ride his horse. We would swim in his pond then lay in the sun naked and suck each other. That led to him fucking me. That was not a big thin because Jim Tom had introduced me to anal the year before only Joe had a man dick. That went on for a while then one day the F'BI showed up and took him in for questioning in the assassination case of JFK. U never talked to him again. I turns out ge knew Oswald and Joe was a sniper in the military. No charges were filed but he moved away quickly. Turns out I was fucked by a famous person.
I knew all the things that Joe did to me were wrong but I never felt molested.
A few years later I was seduced by the mother of a friend's girlfriend. I sure didn't feel that was molestation. That was a gold metal event.
I do feel all this may have led to me being such a pervert
Up4nethingudezire69
I was about 8 years old when my cousins cousin asked to stay the night at my grandparents house with me, he was about 11 years old. He laid with me and started playing with my cock in the middle of the night, then pulled my hand onto his large cock. After a few minutes he pulled my underwear off and started to shove his cock in my ass. This went on for a few years and would threaten to tell everyone if I didn't obey him. Growing up I hated him but now 46 years later I get excited thinking about it and would like to feel his cock in my ass again.
I was about 8 years old when my cousins cousin asked to stay the night at my grandparents house with me, he was about 11 years old. He laid with me and started playing with my cock in the middle of the night, then pulled my hand onto his large cock. After a few minutes he pulled my underwear off and started to shove his cock in my ass. This went on for a few years and would threaten to tell everyone if I didn't obey him. Growing up I hated him but now 46 years later I get excited thinking about it and would like to feel his cock in my ass again.
timidcurious
Not actually molested, because I thought it was fun. At 15 I was the cute guy in the group and a local adult guy would buy us booze if I would let him mess around with my dick. The group would pick me up and head to his place. His buddy was always there, we would ride around in the old car, me and the two gays in the back seat with my pants off. They would argue over which one could do what with my cock and I had no say in the matter. It was fun.
Not actually molested, because I thought it was fun. At 15 I was the cute guy in the group and a local adult guy would buy us booze if I would let him mess around with my dick. The group would pick me up and head to his place. His buddy was always there, we would ride around in the old car, me and the two gays in the back seat with my pants off. They would argue over which one could do what with my cock and I had no say in the matter. It was fun.
Blugrassbi
Aside from secretly masturbating whenever I could a little clumsy fumbling with equally inept girls in high school was all there was until I was married. Nothing but plain vanilla missionary position, lights out sex with her. These tales are a revelation to me. I was nearly forty before my horizons were expanded.
Aside from secretly masturbating whenever I could a little clumsy fumbling with equally inept girls in high school was all there was until I was married. Nothing but plain vanilla missionary position, lights out sex with her. These tales are a revelation to me. I was nearly forty before my horizons were expanded.
buttcockman
I was 24 family camping trip only my mom and sisters stayed home my two brothers and 3 cousins and their friends first night my cousins friends came into my tent stripped my clothes of and started rubbing their legs against my ass and cock I didnt say anything the next morning then while we were swimming one of the cousins kept going under water and grabbing my dick He looked at me and said theres more coming tonight well that night i layed there wide awake until 3 am figured they were afraid or something fell asleep and was awoke by someone sliding his cock in my ass when I tried to stand up i was pulled back down and my brother forced his cock in my mouth Him and I had experimented with each other a few times but never like this but it was kinda appealing and I was getting excited as my cousin pulled his dick out of my ass the other one stuck his dick in but moved me around so I could stick my dick in my other brothers ass the rest of the weekend was one big suck fuck party after that weekend nobody ever mentioned it again until a couple of weeks ago when we all got together and got drunk the first one to say anything was my brother he started laughing saying you should have seen the look on my face when he stuck his cock in my mouth right after Danny my cousin started fucking my ass and we all started talking about it as the night grew on we even took turns stroking each other and me and my little brother we let a few put their cocks in our ass again just for fun but i had not seen my brothers for more than 10 years and i dont think i will see them again for a while but it will always be a special time in our lives
I was 24 family camping trip only my mom and sisters stayed home my two brothers and 3 cousins and their friends first night my cousins friends came into my tent stripped my clothes of and started rubbing their legs against my ass and cock I didnt say anything the next morning then while we were swimming one of the cousins kept going under water and grabbing my dick He looked at me and said theres more coming tonight well that night i layed there wide awake until 3 am figured they were afraid or something fell asleep and was awoke by someone sliding his cock in my ass when I tried to stand up i was pulled back down and my brother forced his cock in my mouth Him and I had experimented with each other a few times but never like this but it was kinda appealing and I was getting excited as my cousin pulled his dick out of my ass the other one stuck his dick in but moved me around so I could stick my dick in my other brothers ass the rest of the weekend was one big suck fuck party after that weekend nobody ever mentioned it again until a couple of weeks ago when we all got together and got drunk the first one to say anything was my brother he started laughing saying you should have seen the look on my face when he stuck his cock in my mouth right after Danny my cousin started fucking my ass and we all started talking about it as the night grew on we even took turns stroking each other and me and my little brother we let a few put their cocks in our ass again just for fun but i had not seen my brothers for more than 10 years and i dont think i will see them again for a while but it will always be a special time in our lives
Huntbroker
Consensuality
Consensuality
Couple4Dick
My uncle lived with my mom and I when I was 9. He would play with my cock when she was at work. One day he started sucking it. He sucked it a lot. At 11 1/2, he was sucking it and I cum in his mouth and remember how much he loved it. He kept sucking it and I got hard again. I cum again. Almost everyday after school he sucked me off and at that age, sometimes he sucked me off 3 times. Sometimes he’d suck me off before school. He did me every day. Then he had a buddy come over and they both sucked me. I never at anytime touched or reciprocated my uncle or his friend. I never saw either one them exposed. One would rim me and one sucked me off or both work on my cock together. At 14, I got my first pussy and she was 19. Then still 14, a 21 year old female seduced me. At 16 I was screwing. 27 year old all the time. At 17 I was screwing some guys 50s wife and man I loved to fuck the while I was going to a cruise spot and letting men suck me off. Sometimes I got 2 or 3 bjs by 2-3 men. I was one horny guy. True stories.
My uncle lived with my mom and I when I was 9. He would play with my cock when she was at work. One day he started sucking it. He sucked it a lot. At 11 1/2, he was sucking it and I cum in his mouth and remember how much he loved it. He kept sucking it and I got hard again. I cum again. Almost everyday after school he sucked me off and at that age, sometimes he sucked me off 3 times. Sometimes he’d suck me off before school. He did me every day. Then he had a buddy come over and they both sucked me. I never at anytime touched or reciprocated my uncle or his friend. I never saw either one them exposed. One would rim me and one sucked me off or both work on my cock together. At 14, I got my first pussy and she was 19. Then still 14, a 21 year old female seduced me. At 16 I was screwing. 27 year old all the time. At 17 I was screwing some guys 50s wife and man I loved to fuck the while I was going to a cruise spot and letting men suck me off. Sometimes I got 2 or 3 bjs by 2-3 men. I was one horny guy. True stories.
1951sp
i was 10 my brother was 15 fucked me for three years
i was 10 my brother was 15 fucked me for three years
drfeelgreat32
iwas 10 when all the kids in the hooh sucked each other's cocks, luved it then, luv it now, i remember sleeping with this older boy, our naked bodies rubbed together, it felt sssoooo good
iwas 10 when all the kids in the hooh sucked each other's cocks, luved it then, luv it now, i remember sleeping with this older boy, our naked bodies rubbed together, it felt sssoooo good
REDZ555
I was 22 and he was 40. He seduced me and fucked me up the ass and I loved it.
I was 22 and he was 40. He seduced me and fucked me up the ass and I loved it.
Jess1120
I was 14 there was this guy around 25 that I would see cut through the school underground tunnel at night so after noticing that a few times I snuck over that way and as I'm walking up I could hear what was him jacking his cock off so I was peeking and then hurry up and snuck away and thought about that any times a few days later I noticed him going towards that tunnel again So I leave the backyard and head over there thinking I bet he's jacking off again and I wanted to watch maybe watch him cum and I was making noise thinking he might hear me and he did I said hey it's all right He said what's going on come on down I was like all right He was like what are you up to I was like checking you out I seen you here a couple other times He said oh I didn't know that Did you like that I said Well yeah it looks fun He's like well we can do it together so I pull my dick out He pulls his out and both start jacking off He starts touching mine and then goes to his knees and starts sucking my cock for the first time I've ever been sucked that felt so good and I thought man I want to suck a dick So after a while I eagerly got on my knees and started sucking his cock. We met several times after that at night and I couldn't wait to suck his cock and have me shoot my load in his mouth again but this time I wanted to take that load so he did and when he comes in my mouth I couldn't believe it It was so slippery and nice So I kind of provoked that I guess
I was 14 there was this guy around 25 that I would see cut through the school underground tunnel at night so after noticing that a few times I snuck over that way and as I'm walking up I could hear what was him jacking his cock off so I was peeking and then hurry up and snuck away and thought about that any times a few days later I noticed him going towards that tunnel again So I leave the backyard and head over there thinking I bet he's jacking off again and I wanted to watch maybe watch him cum and I was making noise thinking he might hear me and he did I said hey it's all right He said what's going on come on down I was like all right He was like what are you up to I was like checking you out I seen you here a couple other times He said oh I didn't know that Did you like that I said Well yeah it looks fun He's like well we can do it together so I pull my dick out He pulls his out and both start jacking off He starts touching mine and then goes to his knees and starts sucking my cock for the first time I've ever been sucked that felt so good and I thought man I want to suck a dick So after a while I eagerly got on my knees and started sucking his cock. We met several times after that at night and I couldn't wait to suck his cock and have me shoot my load in his mouth again but this time I wanted to take that load so he did and when he comes in my mouth I couldn't believe it It was so slippery and nice So I kind of provoked that I guess
Haveneedssissyboy
I was 13 when a 24 year old man up the street slowly began seducing me. I finally gave in one afternoon and let him suck my cock. He would try to get me to suck him as he would suck me off. On a Saturday I decided that I would do as he wanted so after dinner I went to his place. Afraid I may chicken out, the second the door closed behind him. I turned around and started pulling his pants down. As he stood there, I took his cock into my mouth and suck his cock did as he had to me a couple of times. As he came into my mouth, some did get my lips but I did swallow what was left. Within a matter of a couple of weeks, we would suck each other off more and more and I became to love it. One night while his friend was over, he wanted to watch me suck his friend off, I got excited that he wanted me to do it that I didn't hesitate for a minute before I went over to him enjoyed sucking cock. Afterwards his friend watched as sucked him off. As time I was sucking off several of his friends on a regular basis. Later that summer, for his birth day wish, I let him fuck me. This went on for almost 5 years. I can't get enough of sucking cock and swallowing cum
I was 13 when a 24 year old man up the street slowly began seducing me. I finally gave in one afternoon and let him suck my cock. He would try to get me to suck him as he would suck me off. On a Saturday I decided that I would do as he wanted so after dinner I went to his place. Afraid I may chicken out, the second the door closed behind him. I turned around and started pulling his pants down. As he stood there, I took his cock into my mouth and suck his cock did as he had to me a couple of times. As he came into my mouth, some did get my lips but I did swallow what was left. Within a matter of a couple of weeks, we would suck each other off more and more and I became to love it. One night while his friend was over, he wanted to watch me suck his friend off, I got excited that he wanted me to do it that I didn't hesitate for a minute before I went over to him enjoyed sucking cock. Afterwards his friend watched as sucked him off. As time I was sucking off several of his friends on a regular basis. Later that summer, for his birth day wish, I let him fuck me. This went on for almost 5 years. I can't get enough of sucking cock and swallowing cum
Phantom4302
I was 8 when it started. And I did like it.
I was 8 when it started. And I did like it.
Bigred1889
Wow These first time stories are so hot I have some stories to my first time experiences message me I’ll tell you more
Wow These first time stories are so hot I have some stories to my first time experiences message me I’ll tell you more
audreyashes
Me. I had my first orgasm at 10, and was molested all through my teen years.
It gave me every kink I currently have.
Slut life forever!
Me. I had my first orgasm at 10, and was molested all through my teen years.
It gave me every kink I currently have.
Slut life forever!
clayco104
i was about i like boys too
i was about i like boys too
Amberslut
I suppose I was when I was 11,
I remember I was putting on my sisters panties and heels..
When my older cousin and my sister's friend came walking in my room. .
They seen me wearing a little half shirt and slutty little see threw shorts. .
They told me they were going to tell on me.
So I beg them not to, that I would do anything. .just don't tell.
I didn't expect what they wanted me to do. .
They said anything, okay.
Since you like dressing like a girl how about, being a girl and suck there cocks.
I said, gross, I won't do that, I don't even know how.
Well then will tell on you, and say we seen you and your friends licking each other between the legs.
I said alright, I'll do whatever you want me to.
He took me to the back rental, put some porn on. And then had me get on my knees, and suck just like the girl in the porn was.
So I did. Licking his cock up and down, putting it in my mouth and thinking I was supposed to swallow the whole thing, I begin trying to. .Then he said suck his cock to, And had me going down on my cousin at the same time. .
They said to keep doing like I was, put it all in your mouth. .and swallow it down then back up fast. I said alright, and started sucking both of them as fast as I could. .
Then I heard him say, he was going to cum.
Should I cum in his mouth and started laughing.
I better not yet, so he stroked himself and told me to look at him and open my mouth,
I cam on my face and a bit in my mouth.
I licked mylips, and he told me you like that huh? I said yes, I tasted silky.
As my cousin shoved his cock in my mouth, he then did cum in my mouth, and told me to swallow. I did just that. .
And like the way it felt. .They said we won't tell, but you better not say anything about this okay. ..I said I won't. .
Did you like sucking dick? I said yes, it was fun. let's have some more fun tomorrow. .I agreed. .I didn't realize that I was some what molested. At that age.
But liked to dress slutty.
Till I was a little bit older. Like 15..
But even then, my friends uncle got us drunk, my friend passed out. And his uncle and his friend Took me to the back room, took all my clothes off, and started playing with my ass, finger fucking me, while I was some what passed out. Then slapping my face and mouth with there cocks. .I remember, but it's foggy. .I started to suck there cocks, after a while. .
I remember them putting my ass up in the air, and taking pictures of me with my ass spread, cock in or by my mouth.
If he tries to say anything, I'll show his girlfriend these pictures.
I layed there pretendinga bit, but let them do whatever they wanted to me..I likedthe way it felt.
So I guess I was molested a couple times. .But didn't say anything cause I like it to much
I suppose I was when I was 11,
I remember I was putting on my sisters panties and heels..
When my older cousin and my sister's friend came walking in my room. .
They seen me wearing a little half shirt and slutty little see threw shorts. .
They told me they were going to tell on me.
So I beg them not to, that I would do anything. .just don't tell.
I didn't expect what they wanted me to do. .
They said anything, okay.
Since you like dressing like a girl how about, being a girl and suck there cocks.
I said, gross, I won't do that, I don't even know how.
Well then will tell on you, and say we seen you and your friends licking each other between the legs.
I said alright, I'll do whatever you want me to.
He took me to the back rental, put some porn on. And then had me get on my knees, and suck just like the girl in the porn was.
So I did. Licking his cock up and down, putting it in my mouth and thinking I was supposed to swallow the whole thing, I begin trying to. .Then he said suck his cock to, And had me going down on my cousin at the same time. .
They said to keep doing like I was, put it all in your mouth. .and swallow it down then back up fast. I said alright, and started sucking both of them as fast as I could. .
Then I heard him say, he was going to cum.
Should I cum in his mouth and started laughing.
I better not yet, so he stroked himself and told me to look at him and open my mouth,
I cam on my face and a bit in my mouth.
I licked mylips, and he told me you like that huh? I said yes, I tasted silky.
As my cousin shoved his cock in my mouth, he then did cum in my mouth, and told me to swallow. I did just that. .
And like the way it felt. .They said we won't tell, but you better not say anything about this okay. ..I said I won't. .
Did you like sucking dick? I said yes, it was fun. let's have some more fun tomorrow. .I agreed. .I didn't realize that I was some what molested. At that age.
But liked to dress slutty.
Till I was a little bit older. Like 15..
But even then, my friends uncle got us drunk, my friend passed out. And his uncle and his friend Took me to the back room, took all my clothes off, and started playing with my ass, finger fucking me, while I was some what passed out. Then slapping my face and mouth with there cocks. .I remember, but it's foggy. .I started to suck there cocks, after a while. .
I remember them putting my ass up in the air, and taking pictures of me with my ass spread, cock in or by my mouth.
If he tries to say anything, I'll show his girlfriend these pictures.
I layed there pretendinga bit, but let them do whatever they wanted to me..I likedthe way it felt.
So I guess I was molested a couple times. .But didn't say anything cause I like it to much
HornyLeo67
I was 14 when my uncle started playing with my. I already knew how to masterbate because I had a wet dream when I was 12. Since my mom would let him sleep with me he would take out his cock and slide it up and down my ass crack. I told him no at the time because I thought if he fucked me my asshole would stay open and I would have problems controlling my bowels. But I did my best in sucking his cock instead. His semen tasted like salty Ham. He would suck my also and I would cum but he left for Mexico and became Gay after that. Because he was Hetero before we did it. After that I did several of my cousins who are still Hetero to this day. Those were fun times in my youth. I wish I could re-create them now. You just gotta be careful nowadays though.
I was 14 when my uncle started playing with my
. I already knew how to masterbate because I had a wet dream when I was 12. Since my mom would let him sleep with me he would take out his cock and slide it up and down my ass crack. I told him no at the time because I thought if he fucked me my asshole would stay open and I would have problems controlling my bowels. But I did my best in sucking his cock instead. His semen tasted like salty Ham. He would suck my also and I would cum but he left for Mexico and became Gay after that. Because he was Hetero before we did it. After that I did several of my cousins who are still Hetero to this day. Those were fun times in my youth. I wish I could re-create them now. You just gotta be careful nowadays though.
BiDiscreteMaleMD
I guess by the legal sense it was considered molestation, but I was 17 and they were in their young twenties. I was working at a Boy Scout summer camp as a camp counselor, for the Summer. One Saturday evening around 8pm, two of the older camp counselors asked me if I wanted to take a ride with them to grab some beer and ride around an drink it. I said sure. Kirk drove and Mike sat in the back seat with me. As we were drinking, Mike put his hand on my crotch and tried to rub my package. Being buzzed, my responses were slow, but I resisted. After a few attempts he apologized that he was horny and asked if he could just pull out his cock and jerk off. I thought it was weird, but being buzzed, I said sure. Mike unbuckled and pulled out his cock and balls and was already hard as a rock. He was porn start hung! I never seen a hard cock other than mine, so I kept watching him, though I tried to hide it. He grabbed my hand and put it on his cock. This time I was sort of in shock so I just left it there. he had his hand on mine and proceeded to have my hand jerk him off. He moved his hand once he knew I had the rhythm and let me jerk him off. Meanwhile, Kurt pulled the car over in a wooded area and turned off the car. I looked at him and he got out and slid in the back seat so I was between Mike and him. Kurt whipped out his cock, which was smaller but still nice, and took my hand and placed it on his cock. I was playing with both their cocks, stroking them, as they were drinking their beers. After about 10 minutes if this action, I am not sure what came over me, but I asked I asked Michael if I could suck his cock. With no words, he moved so his knees were on the seat and proceeded to guide my head onto his cock. Kurt then opened his car door and I had more room to be on my knees and sucking Mike. The next thing I feel is Kurt undoing my belt buckle, unzipping my pants and he started to stroke my cock. After a little time passed, with Kurt's cock still out, he slid totally out of his pants. He was standing outside the car door as I was still sucking cock. All of a sudden I felt two fingers and some sort of lube being applied to my asshole. He stuck a finger in my ass, then a second finger and gently started to finger fuck me. It hurt like hell, but it was also hot! I asked him to stop but any time I tried to talk, Mike would force my mouth back on his cock and use his hand so my mouth could not free up to talk. Kurt took his cock and penetrated my ass. He started slow and I just bared the pain. Just about at that time, Mike started to cum in my mouth and emptied his load in my mouth and on my face. Kurt then told him to push my shoulders down to the car seat so my ass was higher in the air. I could not move my upper body as Kurt started to fuck me harder and faster. After about 5 minutes, Kurt came deep inside my ass. We cleaned up and I was just numb. We road around the country roads for about another hour when Kurt made me climb into the front seat and blow him as he drove around. That was the summer that I lost my innocence for sure!
I guess by the legal sense it was considered molestation, but I was 17 and they were in their young twenties. I was working at a Boy Scout summer camp as a camp counselor, for the Summer. One Saturday evening around 8pm, two of the older camp counselors asked me if I wanted to take a ride with them to grab some beer and ride around an drink it. I said sure. Kirk drove and Mike sat in the back seat with me. As we were drinking, Mike put his hand on my crotch and tried to rub my package. Being buzzed, my responses were slow, but I resisted. After a few attempts he apologized that he was horny and asked if he could just pull out his cock and jerk off. I thought it was weird, but being buzzed, I said sure. Mike unbuckled and pulled out his cock and balls and was already hard as a rock. He was porn start hung! I never seen a hard cock other than mine, so I kept watching him, though I tried to hide it. He grabbed my hand and put it on his cock. This time I was sort of in shock so I just left it there. he had his hand on mine and proceeded to have my hand jerk him off. He moved his hand once he knew I had the rhythm and let me jerk him off. Meanwhile, Kurt pulled the car over in a wooded area and turned off the car. I looked at him and he got out and slid in the back seat so I was between Mike and him. Kurt whipped out his cock, which was smaller but still nice, and took my hand and placed it on his cock. I was playing with both their cocks, stroking them, as they were drinking their beers. After about 10 minutes if this action, I am not sure what came over me, but I asked I asked Michael if I could suck his cock. With no words, he moved so his knees were on the seat and proceeded to guide my head onto his cock. Kurt then opened his car door and I had more room to be on my knees and sucking Mike. The next thing I feel is Kurt undoing my belt buckle, unzipping my pants and he started to stroke my cock. After a little time passed, with Kurt's cock still out, he slid totally out of his pants. He was standing outside the car door as I was still sucking cock. All of a sudden I felt two fingers and some sort of lube being applied to my asshole. He stuck a finger in my ass, then a second finger and gently started to finger fuck me. It hurt like hell, but it was also hot! I asked him to stop but any time I tried to talk, Mike would force my mouth back on his cock and use his hand so my mouth could not free up to talk. Kurt took his cock and penetrated my ass. He started slow and I just bared the pain. Just about at that time, Mike started to cum in my mouth and emptied his load in my mouth and on my face. Kurt then told him to push my shoulders down to the car seat so my ass was higher in the air. I could not move my upper body as Kurt started to fuck me harder and faster. After about 5 minutes, Kurt came deep inside my ass. We cleaned up and I was just numb. We road around the country roads for about another hour when Kurt made me climb into the front seat and blow him as he drove around. That was the summer that I lost my innocence for sure!
Bjforall
I was about about 11 or 12 , was playing with my next door neighbours labrador who got a little too excited and tried to mount me but i was on my knees so it was humping my chest , back and head. I didnt try and stop it but it jumped off and our neightbour was standing there wanking his big cock watching us. He lived alone and told me to go in his house and play , he first got my to strip down to my pants and then i wanked them both before he came in my face
I was about about 11 or 12 , was playing with my next door neighbours labrador who got a little too excited and tried to mount me but i was on my knees so it was humping my chest , back and head. I didnt try and stop it but it jumped off and our neightbour was standing there wanking his big cock watching us. He lived alone and told me to go in his house and play , he first got my to strip down to my pants and then i wanked them both before he came in my face
fun_maine_bi_guy
I wouldn't say that I was molested, at least not technically, but I felt shame about this for years and years until I came to terms that I've always been a sexual person and that young people have sexual feelings and act out on them too. To be clear also, I also stick to play with people in my age group; I know that this is dicey subject matter and don't want people to get the wrong idea.
Brother and sister were 9 and 12 respectively. I was 11 when this took place. Kids in the neighborhood kept telling me about how this brother and sister had these "naked movies" and that they had all seen them (the kids' dad was frequently away for work and their aunt was out of the house for work a lot too). I had no idea what a "naked movie" was. My parents were super strict and I had never seen a Playboy or anything, much less a pornographic movie. So after running around in their backyard (it was July at the height of summer), they invited me in for some water, and next thing you know they asked me if I "wanted to watch a movie".
I'll never forget how the brother had to stand on a chair so that he could reach the top shelf of the front hall closet to pull down this stack of movie reels, or how the sister needed extra help lifting the movie projector on top of this stool. We drew all of the curtains and these kids fired up this reel to reel movie projector as we sat next to one another on the couch.
What happened next was a formative moment for me. I think the film was in Swedish, but then again dialog wasn't important. This couple was straddling one another while swinging on a swing. Next thing you know they go indoors, clothes come off, mouths touch all kinds of body parts that I had never imagined they would, I had never seen fucking before and had no clue about what it was until I saw it in the film. And when the guy blew a huge load on the woman's tits it nearly blew my freaking mind.
The film came to an end and flapped around. I remember feeling queazy and I know that my mouth was agape. They asked me to help them put everything away and these kids were meticulous in knowing exactly the order that stuff was stored. Then we sat back down on the couch and we literally talked about what we just saw and how it made us feel. Obviously I had questions. These kids knew everything about sex. Pretty impressive for people of that age. Kind of creepy too. And then they said that they liked to take off their clothes after watching one of these movies. Somehow they talked me into joining them. We were all standing there naked, just looking at one another. Then there was a little bit of touching, and they touched me a lot, maybe because I was new. I don't know. Then the kissing started. They taught me about frenching. I kissed the sister and brother. They kissed each other. I won't get into any more specifics, but I did not have sex that day although I did have my first orgasm that day (I didn't know what the rush of pleasure was at the time) although nothing came out. I felt weak in the knees and suddenly panicked. I grabbed my clothes, hurriedly got dressed, and ran up the street to where I lived. My mom thought that I was flush so she gave me some aspirin and put me to bed. I didn't have the heart to tell her what I just experienced, and that was probably a good thing.
This experience, while one I felt guilty about for years, definitely was a contributor to where I've landed sexually.
I wouldn't say that I was molested, at least not technically, but I felt shame about this for years and years until I came to terms that I've always been a sexual person and that young people have sexual feelings and act out on them too. To be clear also, I also stick to play with people in my age group; I know that this is dicey subject matter and don't want people to get the wrong idea.
Brother and sister were 9 and 12 respectively. I was 11 when this took place. Kids in the neighborhood kept telling me about how this brother and sister had these "naked movies" and that they had all seen them (the kids' dad was frequently away for work and their aunt was out of the house for work a lot too). I had no idea what a "naked movie" was. My parents were super strict and I had never seen a Playboy or anything, much less a pornographic movie. So after running around in their backyard (it was July at the height of summer), they invited me in for some water, and next thing you know they asked me if I "wanted to watch a movie".
I'll never forget how the brother had to stand on a chair so that he could reach the top shelf of the front hall closet to pull down this stack of movie reels, or how the sister needed extra help lifting the movie projector on top of this stool. We drew all of the curtains and these kids fired up this reel to reel movie projector as we sat next to one another on the couch.
What happened next was a formative moment for me. I think the film was in Swedish, but then again dialog wasn't important. This couple was straddling one another while swinging on a swing. Next thing you know they go indoors, clothes come off, mouths touch all kinds of body parts that I had never imagined they would, I had never seen fucking before and had no clue about what it was until I saw it in the film. And when the guy blew a huge load on the woman's tits it nearly blew my freaking mind.
The film came to an end and flapped around. I remember feeling queazy and I know that my mouth was agape. They asked me to help them put everything away and these kids were meticulous in knowing exactly the order that stuff was stored. Then we sat back down on the couch and we literally talked about what we just saw and how it made us feel. Obviously I had questions. These kids knew everything about sex. Pretty impressive for people of that age. Kind of creepy too. And then they said that they liked to take off their clothes after watching one of these movies. Somehow they talked me into joining them. We were all standing there naked, just looking at one another. Then there was a little bit of touching, and they touched me a lot, maybe because I was new. I don't know. Then the kissing started. They taught me about frenching. I kissed the sister and brother. They kissed each other. I won't get into any more specifics, but I did not have sex that day although I did have my first orgasm that day (I didn't know what the rush of pleasure was at the time) although nothing came out. I felt weak in the knees and suddenly panicked. I grabbed my clothes, hurriedly got dressed, and ran up the street to where I lived. My mom thought that I was flush so she gave me some aspirin and put me to bed. I didn't have the heart to tell her what I just experienced, and that was probably a good thing.
This experience, while one I felt guilty about for years, definitely was a contributor to where I've landed sexually.
Incognitus
I was 14, every vacation I go visit my aunt and stay in my cousins room, used to wake with dry and hot cum in my face and mouth, after few night noticed he was poking my face I pretended to be asleep, didn't take long I noticed he was rubbing his dick on my face and lips trying to get it in my mouth, eventually he got in my mouth and I felt him pulsating a lot and my mouth started to fill with a bitter taste, didn't take long to find out he was cumming on my every night and morning and I let it happen every time..
I was 14, every vacation I go visit my aunt and stay in my cousins room, used to wake with dry and hot cum in my face and mouth, after few night noticed he was poking my face I pretended to be asleep, didn't take long I noticed he was rubbing his dick on my face and lips trying to get it in my mouth, eventually he got in my mouth and I felt him pulsating a lot and my mouth started to fill with a bitter taste, didn't take long to find out he was cumming on my every night and morning and I let it happen every time..
Wtfever
This is all fine, good, etc. There was six grown men and I was 14. I sure didn't know I liked it at the time, and for a long while afterwards if that is even an accurate self assessment.
This is all fine, good, etc. There was six grown men and I was 14. I sure didn't know I liked it at the time, and for a long while afterwards if that is even an accurate self assessment.
TaintPainter
I was 10 years old when I had both make a d female experiences. The make experience turned into an everyday several times a day situation.
The female experiences were random.
I can elaborate on private.
I was 10 years old when I had both make a d female experiences. The make experience turned into an everyday several times a day situation.
The female experiences were random.
I can elaborate on private.
BiGuyNpasco
I was 16 and in a McDonald's bathroom at a urinal, as soon as I opened my pants to pee a older man in the urinal to the left of me ( probably 30'ish with what looked like the largest cock I could ever imagine) reached over and cupped my balls and slightly stroked my dick for a brief moment. That completely took me by surprise but at the same time made me very excited. I got nervous and pulled my pants up and rushed outside as my dick started to get erect. It was a while later as I relived the experience over and over again in my head that I realized I really wanted to experience a sexual experience with a man again.
I jerked-off and cummed to that fantasy until I experienced my first ABS visit
I was 16 and in a McDonald's bathroom at a urinal, as soon as I opened my pants to pee a older man in the urinal to the left of me ( probably 30'ish with what looked like the largest cock I could ever imagine) reached over and cupped my balls and slightly stroked my dick for a brief moment. That completely took me by surprise but at the same time made me very excited. I got nervous and pulled my pants up and rushed outside as my dick started to get erect. It was a while later as I relived the experience over and over again in my head that I realized I really wanted to experience a sexual experience with a man again.
I jerked-off and cummed to that fantasy until I experienced my first ABS visit
tinman714
I was never molested. There was a single older guy in town who used to always have pre-t and r boys at his house. You knew they were there, they’d park their bikes right in the driveway. Rumor was that he would provide alcohol and weed to anyone who wanted to come over. I knew what that meant and I was intrigued. I was too afraid to knock on the door but I was always trying to get his attention. I’d always ride down that street every opportunity that I could. I was hoping for the weed, beer and whatever else came with it. I still view it as a missed opportunity and I’m 50 now.
I was never molested. There was a single older guy in town who used to always have pre-t and r boys at his house. You knew they were there, they’d park their bikes right in the driveway. Rumor was that he would provide alcohol and weed to anyone who wanted to come over. I knew what that meant and I was intrigued. I was too afraid to knock on the door but I was always trying to get his attention. I’d always ride down that street every opportunity that I could. I was hoping for the weed, beer and whatever else came with it. I still view it as a missed opportunity and I’m 50 now.
Likesthemboth
I was shown just how incredible having anal sex could actually be. And I have actually thanked my uncle several times for coming to my room that night and having sex with me.
I was shown just how incredible having anal sex could actually be. And I have actually thanked my uncle several times for coming to my room that night and having sex with me.
BiDocAndVixie
I'm pretty sure I would have enjoyed it. I was horny from age 4 on. Oral with a man would have been wonderful. Anf if he was gentle and patient, anal too. And if a woman had "molested" me-- heaven. I didn't have sex either a woman until I was 21 and didn't suck my first dick until 69. I hated being a late blooner
I'm pretty sure I would have enjoyed it. I was horny from age 4 on. Oral with a man would have been wonderful. Anf if he was gentle and patient, anal too. And if a woman had "molested" me-- heaven. I didn't have sex either a woman until I was 21 and didn't suck my first dick until 69. I hated being a late blooner
DawnB5011
It was an experience I really do not want to remember. It certainly brings no good memories other than loathing and fear.
It was an experience I really do not want to remember. It certainly brings no good memories other than loathing and fear.
curiousgeorge269
pumpsu that's not love. Totally sick and illegal
pumpsu that's not love. Totally sick and illegal
Goody5522
I was 11 or so, he was 15 or 16. We were in a shallow wooded area near the apartment buildings. He started asking me questions about sex and my cock. Shortly after that he asked if I wanted to see his dick. I said I guess, sure. He pulled it out and it was a hard cock. he asked me to touch it, after hesitating for a bit I reached over and touched it, he said to put my hand around it and stroke it. I pulled away, cuz i was embarrassed.
He asked to see my dick, so I pulled my pants down to my knees. My cock was hard as a rock. I wasn't Cumming yet but my cock was full grown and ready. He asked if he could touch it. He reached over and started stroking it. It felt good and I liked it, he then asked if he could put it in his mouth. Hesitantly I said yes. He got on his knees and guided his cock to his mouth, he slid my rock hard cock in his mouth and It felt so damn good. He slid it in and out of his mouth for a while and it was great! Then he stood up and asked me to suck his dick. I wanted to please him as we hung out and he was the older cool guy so I said, ok but I don't know what I'm doing. He said, just open your mouth and don't use teeth and I'll take care of the rest. I got on my knees, opened my mouth and he put his cock in and started fucking my mouth, not hard or deep but slowly. I was going crazy, I have never done this before and I had no idea why I liked it so much. It didn't take long for him to cut and he came in my mouth. It was a strange bitter salty taste. He pulled his cock out and I spit the cum out. That was my first encounter.
As the summer went on he would ask me to his house, his parents were at work all day. We usually watched some TV and moved on to sucking each other's dicks. It wasn't long before he wanted to move on to fucking my ass. At 11 I was hairless and smooth with a hard cook. We tried and tried to get his cock in my ass but it didn't want to go in. After trying over the past couple of visits, he called me over one day, we watched TV and started to get into it and as I was suckobg his cock he said to me that he wanted to put it I'm my ass, it will work this time. I said ok, thinking we're just going to do the sane as always, then he pulled out some kind of clear lotion and stroked his dick with it. His dick was slippery, and very hard. The we tried again, he slowly slid his cock in my ass. One the head got in all the way it started to hurt, but he kept going as I cringing and asking him to stop, it hurt. But he kept pushing until he was all the way in. He didn't move for a while as the pain subsided. The he Began to slowly pull out then push in, he did this a little and after a short while he came in my ass. It was a little sore but for the remainder of the summer I got used to it and we kept hanging out. Thinking about that time makes me crazy horny.
I was 11 or so, he was 15 or 16. We were in a shallow wooded area near the apartment buildings. He started asking me questions about sex and my cock. Shortly after that he asked if I wanted to see his dick. I said I guess, sure. He pulled it out and it was a hard cock. he asked me to touch it, after hesitating for a bit I reached over and touched it, he said to put my hand around it and stroke it. I pulled away, cuz i was embarrassed.
He asked to see my dick, so I pulled my pants down to my knees. My cock was hard as a rock. I wasn't Cumming yet but my cock was full grown and ready. He asked if he could touch it. He reached over and started stroking it. It felt good and I liked it, he then asked if he could put it in his mouth. Hesitantly I said yes. He got on his knees and guided his cock to his mouth, he slid my rock hard cock in his mouth and It felt so damn good. He slid it in and out of his mouth for a while and it was great! Then he stood up and asked me to suck his dick. I wanted to please him as we hung out and he was the older cool guy so I said, ok but I don't know what I'm doing. He said, just open your mouth and don't use teeth and I'll take care of the rest. I got on my knees, opened my mouth and he put his cock in and started fucking my mouth, not hard or deep but slowly. I was going crazy, I have never done this before and I had no idea why I liked it so much. It didn't take long for him to cut and he came in my mouth. It was a strange bitter salty taste. He pulled his cock out and I spit the cum out. That was my first encounter.
As the summer went on he would ask me to his house, his parents were at work all day. We usually watched some TV and moved on to sucking each other's dicks. It wasn't long before he wanted to move on to fucking my ass. At 11 I was hairless and smooth with a hard cook. We tried and tried to get his cock in my ass but it didn't want to go in. After trying over the past couple of visits, he called me over one day, we watched TV and started to get into it and as I was suckobg his cock he said to me that he wanted to put it I'm my ass, it will work this time. I said ok, thinking we're just going to do the sane as always, then he pulled out some kind of clear lotion and stroked his dick with it. His dick was slippery, and very hard. The we tried again, he slowly slid his cock in my ass. One the head got in all the way it started to hurt, but he kept going as I cringing and asking him to stop, it hurt. But he kept pushing until he was all the way in. He didn't move for a while as the pain subsided. The he Began to slowly pull out then push in, he did this a little and after a short while he came in my ass. It was a little sore but for the remainder of the summer I got used to it and we kept hanging out. Thinking about that time makes me crazy horny.
liveturide
I was maybe 11, a cousin stayed over (same age as me). We were in bed, he got on top of me and tried to fuck me. It didn't work, but his dick felt so good as he was trying to push it into me. I knew then that one day I would get fucked properly, and I would suck a cock and swallow cum.
I was maybe 11, a cousin stayed over (same age as me). We were in bed, he got on top of me and tried to fuck me. It didn't work, but his dick felt so good as he was trying to push it into me. I knew then that one day I would get fucked properly, and I would suck a cock and swallow cum.
bamaguy47
I was 13 and was sleeping with my dad because we had company that was sleeping in my bed and my sister was sleeping with my mom.
I woke up in the night and my dad had his hand in my underwear and playing with my penis. He stopped when he realized I was awake.
I assume he was fondling me in his sleep and thought I was mom. Noting else ever happened but I always wish I had pretended to stay asleep to see how far he would have gone.
I stated fantasizing about it and jacking off to the thought of him touching me. The next year I started playing with a neighbor my age and I have been bi ever sense.
My parents both slept naked and i would peek in their bedroom window and jack off.
Miss those days
I was 13 and was sleeping with my dad because we had company that was sleeping in my bed and my sister was sleeping with my mom.
I woke up in the night and my dad had his hand in my underwear and playing with my penis. He stopped when he realized I was awake.
I assume he was fondling me in his sleep and thought I was mom. Noting else ever happened but I always wish I had pretended to stay asleep to see how far he would have gone.
I stated fantasizing about it and jacking off to the thought of him touching me. The next year I started playing with a neighbor my age and I have been bi ever sense.
My parents both slept naked and i would peek in their bedroom window and jack off.
Miss those days
Scottytohotty1970
My 14yr cousin popped my ass cherry when I was 8 I sucked him for many years after that
My 14yr cousin popped my ass cherry when I was 8 I sucked him for many years after that
happyniner
Not molestation but after my pastor married me he stArted sucking me off after Sunday services I was 25 then 33 yrs later I still bury my dick in his ass and he swallows after
Not molestation but after my pastor married me he stArted sucking me off after Sunday services I was 25 then 33 yrs later I still bury my dick in his ass and he swallows after
hornybillygoat
when I was 11 years old I lived with my mother, younger brother and older half-sister in a refuge for women when my parents split up.. there was another boy there, he was 14 years old and he used to work for an old man who was probably in his mid sixties.. the work was cleaning parts for washing machines and my mother said I could go along with them to earn some money for sweeties.. one day when me and the other boy was at work with the old man he just got his cock out and started masturbating.. I watched him masturbating and he smiled at me, his cock was about 10 times bigger than mine
when the old man was giving me a lift home I was sat in the front passenger seat next to him, and he said: 'You liked watching me, didn't you?'
I said: 'Yes, I really liked to watch you're
then the old man asked me if I'd like to play with him.. I said: 'Yes, please! I would like that'
he pulled the car over to the side of the country road we was on and then he pulled out his massive cock, it was already as hard as rock before I even touched it..
he told me to hold it with my hand, so I put my hand around his big cock.. my fingers barely reached my thumb because he was so big
he told me to rub his big hard cock up and down for him, he taught me how to wank off a hard cock.. I was wanking off his big hard cock for about 10 minutes and then he moved his seat all the way back, pulled down his trousers and underpants, took off his shirt, and told me to get on my knees in front of him as he dragged me over by an arm and pushed me into place so I was in between his open legs and facing him..
he told me to lick his balls so I started to lick them and roll them around with my tongue
he started to get more dominant and give me orders like I was a slave
'LICK THOSE FUCKING BALLS LIKE A WHORE YOU FUCKING LITTLE SISSY' he shouted at me and I got scared, so I did what he told me and did it as well as I could
'MAINTAIN EYE-CONTACT WITH ME AND TAKE THE END OF MY COCK IN YOUR MOUTH' he shouted at me so I did as he said
he started to groan with pleasure.. he ordered me to put the fingers of both my hands on his balls and take his cock deeper into my mouth so I did my best and took him as deeply as I could until his big card cock was hitting the back of my throat.. I kept looking into his eyes like he told me to and he laughed a little bit, he was having a really good time
'FASTER!! DEEPER YOU CUNT!!' he shouted at me and I was pumping his cock with my mouth as deep and fast as I could.. I kept choking on him but I was starting to enjoy myself and I got a bit carried away with it, and that seemed to make his big fucking cock even harder.. it was so big that my mouth was as wide as I could get it and I could barely fit him into it
'FUCK YEAH!!' he shouted.. and then he called me lots of bad names 'BITCH, WHORE, SLUT, CUNT, SISSY, FAGGOT, SUCK ME!!'
he started to pump his cum into my mouth and down the back of my throat, he was crying out in a state of ecstasy.. I was gagging and choking on his cum, I swallow some and spat some out
he told me I should always swallow every drop of his cum and then he told me I did good for my first time.. he gave me £20 and then took me home
when I was 11 years old I lived with my mother, younger brother and older half-sister in a refuge for women when my parents split up.. there was another boy there, he was 14 years old and he used to work for an old man who was probably in his mid sixties.. the work was cleaning parts for washing machines and my mother said I could go along with them to earn some money for sweeties.. one day when me and the other boy was at work with the old man he just got his cock out and started masturbating.. I watched him masturbating and he smiled at me, his cock was about 10 times bigger than mine
when the old man was giving me a lift home I was sat in the front passenger seat next to him, and he said: 'You liked watching me, didn't you?'
I said: 'Yes, I really liked to watch you're
then the old man asked me if I'd like to play with him.. I said: 'Yes, please! I would like that'
he pulled the car over to the side of the country road we was on and then he pulled out his massive cock, it was already as hard as rock before I even touched it..
he told me to hold it with my hand, so I put my hand around his big cock.. my fingers barely reached my thumb because he was so big
he told me to rub his big hard cock up and down for him, he taught me how to wank off a hard cock.. I was wanking off his big hard cock for about 10 minutes and then he moved his seat all the way back, pulled down his trousers and underpants, took off his shirt, and told me to get on my knees in front of him as he dragged me over by an arm and pushed me into place so I was in between his open legs and facing him..
he told me to lick his balls so I started to lick them and roll them around with my tongue
he started to get more dominant and give me orders like I was a slave
'LICK THOSE FUCKING BALLS LIKE A WHORE YOU FUCKING LITTLE SISSY' he shouted at me and I got scared, so I did what he told me and did it as well as I could
'MAINTAIN EYE-CONTACT WITH ME AND TAKE THE END OF MY COCK IN YOUR MOUTH' he shouted at me so I did as he said
he started to groan with pleasure.. he ordered me to put the fingers of both my hands on his balls and take his cock deeper into my mouth so I did my best and took him as deeply as I could until his big card cock was hitting the back of my throat.. I kept looking into his eyes like he told me to and he laughed a little bit, he was having a really good time
'FASTER!! DEEPER YOU CUNT!!' he shouted at me and I was pumping his cock with my mouth as deep and fast as I could.. I kept choking on him but I was starting to enjoy myself and I got a bit carried away with it, and that seemed to make his big fucking cock even harder.. it was so big that my mouth was as wide as I could get it and I could barely fit him into it
'FUCK YEAH!!' he shouted.. and then he called me lots of bad names 'BITCH, WHORE, SLUT, CUNT, SISSY, FAGGOT, SUCK ME!!'
he started to pump his cum into my mouth and down the back of my throat, he was crying out in a state of ecstasy.. I was gagging and choking on his cum, I swallow some and spat some out
he told me I should always swallow every drop of his cum and then he told me I did good for my first time.. he gave me £20 and then took me home
LicksAnything69
I went to a
holic high school. It was run by Augustinian brothers and priests. Brother Mark used to take me out for burritos and taught me how to drive. Mom was so happy that I had some male influence in my life (raised by a single mom and several sisters).
Once he had Mom’s approval there was a lot of spankings. First in my underwear and eventually to my bare ass. I worked the switchboard in the monestary to pay my tuition but he was also my boss. He could call me away from my desk whenever he wanted. I resigned myself to the fact that I would be spanked whenever he willed it.
It was my sophomore year before he started fingering me. At first it hurt but as I listened and he put other fingers in to stretch me, I started to crave it.
It was several months before he finally bent me over a pew in the chapel and took my ass. Again it hurt but about half way to his completion, I started to enjoy it.
By Junior year there were other Brothers and priests joining to fuck me both in my now willing ass and also they started making me suck them off. My first taste of sperm was in that same chapel.
It started happening whenever any of them would call me out of class and do me in their offices. I actually learned to love it. Now, despite my marriage … I really prefer being used by men than having sex with a woman.
I went to a
holic high school. It was run by Augustinian brothers and priests. Brother Mark used to take me out for burritos and taught me how to drive. Mom was so happy that I had some male influence in my life (raised by a single mom and several sisters). Once he had Mom’s approval there was a lot of spankings. First in my underwear and eventually to my bare ass. I worked the switchboard in the monestary to pay my tuition but he was also my boss. He could call me away from my desk whenever he wanted. I resigned myself to the fact that I would be spanked whenever he willed it.
It was my sophomore year before he started fingering me. At first it hurt but as I listened and he put other fingers in to stretch me, I started to crave it.
It was several months before he finally bent me over a pew in the chapel and took my ass. Again it hurt but about half way to his completion, I started to enjoy it.
By Junior year there were other Brothers and priests joining to fuck me both in my now willing ass and also they started making me suck them off. My first taste of sperm was in that same chapel.
It started happening whenever any of them would call me out of class and do me in their offices. I actually learned to love it. Now, despite my marriage … I really prefer being used by men than having sex with a woman.
George56
Yes when I got to high school in the locker room I was I think about 14 I was showering and I noticed the older black guys had huge cocks I got out of the shower and wrapped a towel around me as soon as I stepped into the locker room someone yanked my towel away. I was standing there naked and exposed they started pointing at my hard on laughing and then one of the biggest black guys held the door and said we know what you need. It didn’t take long before one of the guys punched me in the stomach I automatically went to my knees. The big guy said you can make this easy or you can get hurt. Tears came to my eyes and I knew what was about to happen so I looked up and the guy who punched me was in front of me and his cock was hard he said queer you know what to do . So I started sucking him and I get hands grabbed at my ass them arguing that they wanted to be the first to fuck me.I was scared to death I felt someone picking up my backend and then heard him spit on my ass the guy who is wa sucking told me to relax or it would be bad he lunged a little towards me and came every where the guy probing at my ass finally got in I screamed but a cock soon filled my mouth the guy fucked me hard said to his buds that I had a tight ass and look at me I was pushing back he came hard I took about 15 guys in my ass and about 20 I sucked I was 5 hrs late getting home
Yes when I got to high school in the locker room I was I think about 14 I was showering and I noticed the older black guys had huge cocks I got out of the shower and wrapped a towel around me as soon as I stepped into the locker room someone yanked my towel away. I was standing there naked and exposed they started pointing at my hard on laughing and then one of the biggest black guys held the door and said we know what you need. It didn’t take long before one of the guys punched me in the stomach I automatically went to my knees. The big guy said you can make this easy or you can get hurt. Tears came to my eyes and I knew what was about to happen so I looked up and the guy who punched me was in front of me and his cock was hard he said queer you know what to do . So I started sucking him and I get hands grabbed at my ass them arguing that they wanted to be the first to fuck me.I was scared to death I felt someone picking up my backend and then heard him spit on my ass the guy who is wa sucking told me to relax or it would be bad he lunged a little towards me and came every where the guy probing at my ass finally got in I screamed but a cock soon filled my mouth the guy fucked me hard said to his buds that I had a tight ass and look at me I was pushing back he came hard I took about 15 guys in my ass and about 20 I sucked I was 5 hrs late getting home
Horny4play
I was about 10 years old when I was "molested"! I would run errands for people living in our apartment building to earn money for candy and stuff. Living in one of the apartments was a man who worked nights. After school I would go to the corner store and buy him his cigarettes. He would let me in to his apartment to pay me and there was always pornography laying out in plain sight. I didn't know what it was, but it was interesting. One day he caught me looking at the pictures and that was the start of my education. It didn't take him long to convince me to take off my clothes. I can still feel his hands and fingers on my bare skin. He got naked and sat down with me and started playing with my little dick. I guess I was attracted to his dick because it got so big and hard. Needless to say, before I left that day, I did suck his cock. And I did so for many days after that. I never considered it molestation! It was naughty and fun. I swallowed his cum many ties and he took my anal cherry too. God, I would love to relive those early days!
I was about 10 years old when I was "molested"! I would run errands for people living in our apartment building to earn money for candy and stuff. Living in one of the apartments was a man who worked nights. After school I would go to the corner store and buy him his cigarettes. He would let me in to his apartment to pay me and there was always pornography laying out in plain sight. I didn't know what it was, but it was interesting. One day he caught me looking at the pictures and that was the start of my education. It didn't take him long to convince me to take off my clothes. I can still feel his hands and fingers on my bare skin. He got naked and sat down with me and started playing with my little dick. I guess I was attracted to his dick because it got so big and hard. Needless to say, before I left that day, I did suck his cock. And I did so for many days after that. I never considered it molestation! It was naughty and fun. I swallowed his cum many ties and he took my anal cherry too. God, I would love to relive those early days!
licingcop
I was 8 and babysitting the 3 year old little girl up the hill from me, back in the mid 50's and her mother was always in a dress with can-can under her dress, and would always pull it way up every time she change the little girl on the couch which was plastic covered, pass her stocking tops and I could see her panties which were alway bright color shear nylon, she seen my little boner and asked me to come closer, asked me if seeing her panties made me hard, and wanted to see it, she pulled my pants down and asked if she could kiss it, then started to suck it, while sucking my cock she put my hand in her panties and she was dripping wet, asked me to lick it, " NOT THE END TO THIS STORY "
I was 8 and babysitting the 3 year old little girl up the hill from me, back in the mid 50's and her mother was always in a dress with can-can under her dress, and would always pull it way up every time she change the little girl on the couch which was plastic covered, pass her stocking tops and I could see her panties which were alway bright color shear nylon, she seen my little boner and asked me to come closer, asked me if seeing her panties made me hard, and wanted to see it, she pulled my pants down and asked if she could kiss it, then started to suck it, while sucking my cock she put my hand in her panties and she was dripping wet, asked me to lick it, " NOT THE END TO THIS STORY "
twicethefun2006
My first time is probably considered molestation lol. But I did
it and gladly let it happen often after that! My older brother and his friends were VERY horny!
My first time is probably considered molestation lol. But I did
it and gladly let it happen often after that! My older brother and his friends were VERY horny!
Little1inpanties
my first time was when I was 9 and I masterbate to it alot and I was ashamed of it for a long time but my first wife would come home and I would make me eat her wet pushy not telling me it was full of cum but I knew I recognize the taste and it was cum and I started eating the he'll out of her purse cream and started watching wear she went and she was meeting a black man so now I know I love cum including bbc creampies... but when she found out I knew she told the truth and said she never feels my tiny penis in side her pushy hw only cums when I eat her nasty cum filled pussy ... and she akes me her cuckold .. now back to my first time it was my huge inbread uncle with the biggest cock I have ever seen white or black 13 inches and couldn't fit in my 9 year old mouth ... he made me his little girl wearing panties bra and dress for 3 summers I stayed with him while my mom and dad worked out of the country.. the night I first cummed in my PA ties was when he figured out while I slept he could iube me up and get the head of his cook in my Virgin 10 year old butt.. I woke up and he was thrusting in me and it hurt alot but he heald me close and I started getting hard in my panties he put out and back in and I thought I was peeing my self but I was creaming my panties he kept going till I felt him in my belly above my peepee then he pushed hard and felt funny pulsing he pulled out and made me hold my knees up so I didn't leak and told my that is the stuff that makes me his girl ... I felt mybutt and my hole was open and wet he made me lick my fingers clean and told me to look at my Lil panties all wet where I cummed .. from then on I got all of him in me plus he gave hormones that made me a beautiful little girl ... with tiny peepee boobs and all.. every time he fucked me I would cum several times.. my mom noticed me flirting with next door boy and taking his little 4in cock while I was home ,he couldn't make me cum but I liked his little cock... but I got put on male hormone when she figured it all out and grew a nice cock myself and didn't do anymore gay stuff till my wife cucked me
my first time was when I was 9 and I masterbate to it alot and I was ashamed of it for a long time but my first wife would come home and I would make me eat her wet pushy not telling me it was full of cum but I knew I recognize the taste and it was cum and I started eating the he'll out of her purse cream and started watching wear she went and she was meeting a black man so now I know I love cum including bbc creampies... but when she found out I knew she told the truth and said she never feels my tiny penis in side her pushy hw only cums when I eat her nasty cum filled pussy ... and she akes me her cuckold .. now back to my first time it was my huge inbread uncle with the biggest cock I have ever seen white or black 13 inches and couldn't fit in my 9 year old mouth ... he made me his little girl wearing panties bra and dress for 3 summers I stayed with him while my mom and dad worked out of the country.. the night I first cummed in my PA ties was when he figured out while I slept he could iube me up and get the head of his cook in my Virgin 10 year old butt.. I woke up and he was thrusting in me and it hurt alot but he heald me close and I started getting hard in my panties he put out and back in and I thought I was peeing my self but I was creaming my panties he kept going till I felt him in my belly above my peepee then he pushed hard and felt funny pulsing he pulled out and made me hold my knees up so I didn't leak and told my that is the stuff that makes me his girl ... I felt mybutt and my hole was open and wet he made me lick my fingers clean and told me to look at my Lil panties all wet where I cummed .. from then on I got all of him in me plus he gave hormones that made me a beautiful little girl ... with tiny peepee boobs and all.. every time he fucked me I would cum several times.. my mom noticed me flirting with next door boy and taking his little 4in cock while I was home ,he couldn't make me cum but I liked his little cock... but I got put on male hormone when she figured it all out and grew a nice cock myself and didn't do anymore gay stuff till my wife cucked me
Tallman60
I was about 12 & every Saturday I would go to the movies, back then Saturday would last all day. Well there I was & it wasn't very crowded when all of a sudden a young Latino man in his 20s sat down right beside me, I could tell he had been drinking cause I could smell it. He had smiled at me when he sat down, but I wondered why he had chose to set down next to me. It wasn't long before I felt a hand on my leg, under the jacket that he had laid across the chair & my lap. I was startled but I just set there frozen. Soon he had begun to rub my leg along my thigh each time getting a little closer to my hard on pressing against my jeans. When he finally began to rub my balls I was frozen in place & he took this as a sign to keep going. Soon he had skillfully unzipped my pants & had his fingers inside my shorts & was rolling my cock around in circle. I couldn't belive it here I sat in a darken theaters with a strange man's hand in my pants. I could tell he was trying to read my face to decide if he should keep going or run. Well the truth was I liked it, alot. Well we finally got up & led me to the men's room. When we got there it was empty so he stood at the urinals took out his cock & began to stroke it. In a thick Mexican accent he began to try to get me to leave with him but I instinctively knew that was a bad idea. I continued to watch him masterbate but I just stood there. When he realized I wasn't leaving he moved me to a stall where he sat down with me facing him where he pulled down my pants & underwear and started sucking my cock till I exploded in his mouth where he sucked even harder till I had come two more times. Then as quickly as it began he finished sucking me & he walked out, while I returned to my seat in the darkened theater amazed at what had just happened, knowing I liked it, wondering when my next encounter would happen.
I was about 12 & every Saturday I would go to the movies, back then Saturday would last all day. Well there I was & it wasn't very crowded when all of a sudden a young Latino man in his 20s sat down right beside me, I could tell he had been drinking cause I could smell it. He had smiled at me when he sat down, but I wondered why he had chose to set down next to me. It wasn't long before I felt a hand on my leg, under the jacket that he had laid across the chair & my lap. I was startled but I just set there frozen. Soon he had begun to rub my leg along my thigh each time getting a little closer to my hard on pressing against my jeans. When he finally began to rub my balls I was frozen in place & he took this as a sign to keep going. Soon he had skillfully unzipped my pants & had his fingers inside my shorts & was rolling my cock around in circle. I couldn't belive it here I sat in a darken theaters with a strange man's hand in my pants. I could tell he was trying to read my face to decide if he should keep going or run. Well the truth was I liked it, alot. Well we finally got up & led me to the men's room. When we got there it was empty so he stood at the urinals took out his cock & began to stroke it. In a thick Mexican accent he began to try to get me to leave with him but I instinctively knew that was a bad idea. I continued to watch him masterbate but I just stood there. When he realized I wasn't leaving he moved me to a stall where he sat down with me facing him where he pulled down my pants & underwear and started sucking my cock till I exploded in his mouth where he sucked even harder till I had come two more times. Then as quickly as it began he finished sucking me & he walked out, while I returned to my seat in the darkened theater amazed at what had just happened, knowing I liked it, wondering when my next encounter would happen.
Dirtycockwhore
I was 9. My babysitters husband would play with my pussy and show my how wet I was. He told me I loved it. He told me that my pussy was made to please men. He then took his dick out and shows me how to suck it. He came in his hand and fed me the cum. Everyday he played with my pussy and I actually looked forward to it. This happened for many years. I missed it when they moved out. I guess that’s when I knew I was a cocksucking whore. I always made him cum.
I was 9. My babysitters husband would play with my pussy and show my how wet I was. He told me I loved it. He told me that my pussy was made to please men. He then took his dick out and shows me how to suck it. He came in his hand and fed me the cum. Everyday he played with my pussy and I actually looked forward to it. This happened for many years. I missed it when they moved out. I guess that’s when I knew I was a cocksucking whore. I always made him cum.
assfuckinu2
I loved every part of being molested and suckin big black dick and being fucked and made to wear skirts and summer dresses with make to this day I crave the attention of big dick black men...I want somebody to do it again...I remember meeting one of the three guys in prison in oregon and I remembered bein waken up by the gaurds in the middle of the night and told i was changin cell...I found myself in a cell by myself and then the door open and it was him with the 10 inch dick from when I was 7 years old and I couldn't get out and I had to do everything he told me for the next twoi years of my time ...I wore skirts and he fucked me until I knew i was owned by black men and him especially...I tried to hide the fact I was locked up in a cell suckin his dick...I LOVED BEING MOLESTED AND ENJOY ALL OF IT....
I loved every part of being molested and suckin big black dick and being fucked and made to wear skirts and summer dresses with make to this day I crave the attention of big dick black men...I want somebody to do it again...I remember meeting one of the three guys in prison in oregon and I remembered bein waken up by the gaurds in the middle of the night and told i was changin cell...I found myself in a cell by myself and then the door open and it was him with the 10 inch dick from when I was 7 years old and I couldn't get out and I had to do everything he told me for the next twoi years of my time ...I wore skirts and he fucked me until I knew i was owned by black men and him especially...I tried to hide the fact I was locked up in a cell suckin his dick...I LOVED BEING MOLESTED AND ENJOY ALL OF IT....
assfuckinu2
I also loved having fingers up my ass and my dick in a his mouth thats how I was offically broken in I especially love having my asshole licked....
I also loved having fingers up my ass and my dick in a his mouth thats how I was offically broken in I especially love having my asshole licked....
KingKodiak
I was about nine or ten. I didn't know what was happening and was a little scared. I buried it deep down inside but have recently had it resurface. I still prefer the sweet taste of a woman but I have been really having a "need" to suck some cock. It is starting to become an obsession.
I was about nine or ten. I didn't know what was happening and was a little scared. I buried it deep down inside but have recently had it resurface. I still prefer the sweet taste of a woman but I have been really having a "need" to suck some cock. It is starting to become an obsession.
MWdreammalewife
I really do not know what days and what was done. My wife a few times let out.... she would pull out my cock and play with it and masturbate after I fell asleep. One night wasted she admitted that it got hard a few times when she did this.. she said you never would cum.. she said twice I got on you and fucked you... I said wow that is amazing wish I woke up. I said just so you know.. when I get this lucky I play with your ass, panties, and pussy... it gets wet... I have never fucked you though. she said one time I woke up and pretended to be asleep. not sure this qualifies but its close. I am super hard sleeper and probably had been drinking. it is so hot she fucked me..
I really do not know what days and what was done. My wife a few times let out.... she would pull out my cock and play with it and masturbate after I fell asleep. One night wasted she admitted that it got hard a few times when she did this.. she said you never would cum.. she said twice I got on you and fucked you... I said wow that is amazing wish I woke up. I said just so you know.. when I get this lucky I play with your ass, panties, and pussy... it gets wet... I have never fucked you though. she said one time I woke up and pretended to be asleep. not sure this qualifies but its close. I am super hard sleeper and probably had been drinking. it is so hot she fucked me..
Jimmyjimster69
I was 15 visiting grandad in spain two of his friends seduced me taught me how I sucked cock fucked me while visiting him
I was 15 visiting grandad in spain two of his friends seduced me taught me how I sucked cock fucked me while visiting him
hopelessbi
Jan 5, 2023
hopelessbi
It was 1969 my best friend and I we’re hanging out at closed strip mall when an older guy maybe 30 asked us if we wanted a ride home, we said yes. I was in the front seat, my friend in the back the guy then pulled out some dirty magazines from his glove compartment and asked me if I wanted to see them, of course I said yes I was curious shortly after he started rubbing my crotch, but I was pushing his hand away as I did not want him to do it. So he asked my friend if he wanted to come up front to what he said yes. He then started to fondle my friend and asked him if he would let him suck his cock and my friend let him .Shortly after he dropped us off and gave us a dollar each to basically keep her mouth shut I guess. A couple days later we were sleeping in the tent in the backyard when I woke up suddenly and my best friend rolled me over and was fucking my ass. I was scared, and it hurt like hell. I don’t know if he came in me or on me. We didn’t do much after that Until years later, when I was older and home visiting on leave from the military and staying at their house on the couch when he asked me if I wanted to come in and fuck his wife with him, she used to be my girlfriend first, so naturally, of course I wanted to lol we never did talk about what happened when we were younger but he told his wife and she wanted to see us sucking each other’s cock so we did and she loved it. A few years ago he even let his wife go with me in my truck for five days and we had a blast now that’s a best friend but back to the original story. I was always conflicted on was I molested was I raped? What is it? I didn’t know how to categorize it, it wasn’t until I access to the Internet and all the porn that started perking my curiosity again . By this time I had moved to the west coast of Canada and heard of wreck beach are used to go there and then I found out there was a gay beach not far away. The first time I went there walking down the trails I saw a guy giving a blow job to another guy so I was standing there watching of course getting a hard on when the guy sucking the cock saw me he stopped and started sucking my cock and I fully enjoyed it, most of my experiences have been getting blow jobs from other men and I usually prefer older than myself. I don’t know why I have not been fucked in the ass by you guys since I was a kid other than strap on dildos with a woman friend of mine, and of course, butt plugs. I fantasize greatly about getting fucked in the ass but for some weird reason I would prefer if there was a woman involved also to direct me what she wants me to do I go through stages or periods of times when I don’t go to the cruising parks, but after a while, the urge gets so strong, I have to go and get a blow job from a man I am still very scared and do wish I could find someone I could trust to be discreet and especially clean. I have talk to people even a counsellor to ask am I bisexual or are these feelings left over from what happened to me when I was 13 does anyone have an answer?
Jan 5, 2023
hopelessbi
It was 1969 my best friend and I we’re hanging out at closed strip mall when an older guy maybe 30 asked us if we wanted a ride home, we said yes. I was in the front seat, my friend in the back the guy then pulled out some dirty magazines from his glove compartment and asked me if I wanted to see them, of course I said yes I was curious shortly after he started rubbing my crotch, but I was pushing his hand away as I did not want him to do it. So he asked my friend if he wanted to come up front to what he said yes. He then started to fondle my friend and asked him if he would let him suck his cock and my friend let him .Shortly after he dropped us off and gave us a dollar each to basically keep her mouth shut I guess. A couple days later we were sleeping in the tent in the backyard when I woke up suddenly and my best friend rolled me over and was fucking my ass. I was scared, and it hurt like hell. I don’t know if he came in me or on me. We didn’t do much after that Until years later, when I was older and home visiting on leave from the military and staying at their house on the couch when he asked me if I wanted to come in and fuck his wife with him, she used to be my girlfriend first, so naturally, of course I wanted to lol we never did talk about what happened when we were younger but he told his wife and she wanted to see us sucking each other’s cock so we did and she loved it. A few years ago he even let his wife go with me in my truck for five days and we had a blast now that’s a best friend but back to the original story. I was always conflicted on was I molested was I raped? What is it? I didn’t know how to categorize it, it wasn’t until I access to the Internet and all the porn that started perking my curiosity again . By this time I had moved to the west coast of Canada and heard of wreck beach are used to go there and then I found out there was a gay beach not far away. The first time I went there walking down the trails I saw a guy giving a blow job to another guy so I was standing there watching of course getting a hard on when the guy sucking the cock saw me he stopped and started sucking my cock and I fully enjoyed it, most of my experiences have been getting blow jobs from other men and I usually prefer older than myself. I don’t know why I have not been fucked in the ass by you guys since I was a kid other than strap on dildos with a woman friend of mine, and of course, butt plugs. I fantasize greatly about getting fucked in the ass but for some weird reason I would prefer if there was a woman involved also to direct me what she wants me to do I go through stages or periods of times when I don’t go to the cruising parks, but after a while, the urge gets so strong, I have to go and get a blow job from a man I am still very scared and do wish I could find someone I could trust to be discreet and especially clean. I have talk to people even a counsellor to ask am I bisexual or are these feelings left over from what happened to me when I was 13 does anyone have an answer?
Kinkfreak
Older brother taught me how to jerk and suck him off when I was 7, he was 12. I'd get him off whenever he wanted however he wanted. Went on for six years
Older brother taught me how to jerk and suck him off when I was 7, he was 12. I'd get him off whenever he wanted however he wanted. Went on for six years
Bryanray4475
I was molested by a teacher at school, he Kept me stay after school and he started off helping me study. He then started rubbing my dick and he unzipped my pants then he started sucking and I came so freakin hard
I was molested by a teacher at school, he Kept me stay after school and he started off helping me study. He then started rubbing my dick and he unzipped my pants then he started sucking and I came so freakin hard
OrangeBoner4Fun
My Aunt started playing with after my baths when I stayed with her when I was 6yo. One time I needed my temp taken and laid across her lap. She was rubbing vaseline on my hole and I got excited and started rubbing my on her leg and then she fingered me and it felt so good. Eventually she started sucking me and fingering me. I would sleep with her and she would masturbate and cum while I would suck on her Nipples. She started having & 
1st Cousins who were about the same age spend the night and we would bath together and play doctor while she instructed and watched. Just touching, no oral or penetration.
When I was 11 I was "babysat" by neighbors for the summer and found out the 1st day that they were Nudists by their 11 yo Daughter. She would play in the afternoon in the garage in a "fort" and we did everything even though I was too young to cum but it all felt great. We looked at porno mags and did what we saw. She even fingered me. One day her Cousin who was a little older, maybe 12 or 13 since al little pubic hair above but smooth Balls, came over and he played with her. Difference was he could cum! She sucked him off and later in the day he fucked and came in her which she loved.
One day she was sucking him and I was watching and asked if I could try. He said yes and I sucked him off and he came in my mouth. Later in the day her Mom said that his Mom was leaving work and she'd be there in 1/2 hour and he asked me to suck him off again and I did. He came over the next week and I was on my knees sucking him and I asked him "if he wanted to put it in my Fanny?" and he did. I loved it and he came in me. The three us played 1 or twice a week the rest of the Summer.
One day late in the summer the Mom took my playmate and her younger Sister clothes shopping for school and the Dad was there. He was walking around nude and I could stop staring at him. He was asking me questions about his Daughter and then his Nephew. He asked if I liked playing with him and told him I did. He asked if he was the only Boy I played with and I said no because I'd started playing with other neighbor Boys when I wasn't there. I saw he was hard and asked if I could suck him. He nodded and I got between his legs and sucked him off. I didn't like all the hair. Later in the afternoon I was sucking him again and asked him if he wanted to "put it in my fanny?" and he did. He wasn't much bigger than his Nephew so it was nice. After summer I would go over on Friday nights and stay until Sunday. Me and the Dau would sleep in her Dad's bed and he did everything with both of us. Much more happened over the next year that I won't mention here but liked all of that too.
After that I was playing with anyone I could, Boys & Girls my age, teenager Boys, Men, whoever I could. I knew I was Bisexual at 11 and it made HS so easy because I could have a girlfriend who didn't have sex and then go play with a boy and get each other off. I did all that through my teens and into my late 20's when I got married. I never was unfaithful to my Wife with either another Woman or a Guy although we did swap with other couples. She never knew I was Bi. After she passed away I started playing with guys again. I have to admit I prefer shaved Men & Women, and that the Women have small or no
, and know it's because of my early experiences.
I understand I was molested and groomed by my Aunt and that it was wrong. I never felt like I was forced and enjoyed it but know that is part of the grooming to make you think you are special and it's not wrong but it is. The best that came out of the early experiences are that I am very open and accepting of other peoples sexuality. Feel free to message me if you want to chat.
My Aunt started playing with after my baths when I stayed with her when I was 6yo. One time I needed my temp taken and laid across her lap. She was rubbing vaseline on my hole and I got excited and started rubbing my
on her leg and then she fingered me and it felt so good. Eventually she started sucking me and fingering me. I would sleep with her and she would masturbate and cum while I would suck on her Nipples. She started having & 1st Cousins who were about the same age spend the night and we would bath together and play doctor while she instructed and watched. Just touching, no oral or penetration. When I was 11 I was "babysat" by neighbors for the summer and found out the 1st day that they were Nudists by their 11 yo Daughter. She would play in the afternoon in the garage in a "fort" and we did everything even though I was too young to cum but it all felt great. We looked at porno mags and did what we saw. She even fingered me. One day her Cousin who was a little older, maybe 12 or 13 since al little pubic hair above but smooth Balls, came over and he played with her. Difference was he could cum! She sucked him off and later in the day he fucked and came in her which she loved.
One day she was sucking him and I was watching and asked if I could try. He said yes and I sucked him off and he came in my mouth. Later in the day her Mom said that his Mom was leaving work and she'd be there in 1/2 hour and he asked me to suck him off again and I did. He came over the next week and I was on my knees sucking him and I asked him "if he wanted to put it in my Fanny?" and he did. I loved it and he came in me. The three us played 1 or twice a week the rest of the Summer.
One day late in the summer the Mom took my playmate and her younger Sister clothes shopping for school and the Dad was there. He was walking around nude and I could stop staring at him. He was asking me questions about his Daughter and then his Nephew. He asked if I liked playing with him and told him I did. He asked if he was the only Boy I played with and I said no because I'd started playing with other neighbor Boys when I wasn't there. I saw he was hard and asked if I could suck him. He nodded and I got between his legs and sucked him off. I didn't like all the hair. Later in the afternoon I was sucking him again and asked him if he wanted to "put it in my fanny?" and he did. He wasn't much bigger than his Nephew so it was nice. After summer I would go over on Friday nights and stay until Sunday. Me and the Dau would sleep in her Dad's bed and he did everything with both of us. Much more happened over the next year that I won't mention here but liked all of that too.
After that I was playing with anyone I could, Boys & Girls my age, teenager Boys, Men, whoever I could. I knew I was Bisexual at 11 and it made HS so easy because I could have a girlfriend who didn't have sex and then go play with a boy and get each other off. I did all that through my teens and into my late 20's when I got married. I never was unfaithful to my Wife with either another Woman or a Guy although we did swap with other couples. She never knew I was Bi. After she passed away I started playing with guys again. I have to admit I prefer shaved Men & Women, and that the Women have small or no
, and know it's because of my early experiences.I understand I was molested and groomed by my Aunt and that it was wrong. I never felt like I was forced and enjoyed it but know that is part of the grooming to make you think you are special and it's not wrong but it is. The best that came out of the early experiences are that I am very open and accepting of other peoples sexuality. Feel free to message me if you want to chat.
Jamex
Glorifying and in turn promoting child molestation is some sick shit
You people should find a web site you to share your disease
And stop polluting the bisexual community with this crap. Although from the number of responses on this topic it seems I should be the one to leave this site
Glorifying and in turn promoting child molestation is some sick shit
You people should find a web site you to share your disease
And stop polluting the bisexual community with this crap. Although from the number of responses on this topic it seems I should be the one to leave this site
ete2k1
He (hubby) was about 14 when it happened, sadly a too classic church story. As he tells it, it started with grooming - hands on shoulders, special attention, and led to closer attention, then time in the rectory. He was asked to touch, and then it led to mutual touching, then hm stroking the priest. It effected his thoughts on his his sexual identity and sexuality for sure. Did he like it? He says it wasn't 'molested', but clearly as a minor he was. His reasoning is that none of it felt bad, that he enjoyed it.
It may not sound like a lot from those above, but it he was often told that he shouldn't cum, especially ever from a girl "kissing it". It is crazy that it is still crazy hard for him to cum from oral on him...
For me - Well, I had an AHMAZING boyfriend who was 18/19 when I was 14/15. I guess that may count too, but I don't feel like it does.
He (hubby) was about 14 when it happened, sadly a too classic church story. As he tells it, it started with grooming - hands on shoulders, special attention, and led to closer attention, then time in the rectory. He was asked to touch, and then it led to mutual touching, then hm stroking the priest. It effected his thoughts on his his sexual identity and sexuality for sure. Did he like it? He says it wasn't 'molested', but clearly as a minor he was. His reasoning is that none of it felt bad, that he enjoyed it.
It may not sound like a lot from those above, but it he was often told that he shouldn't cum, especially ever from a girl "kissing it". It is crazy that it is still crazy hard for him to cum from oral on him...
For me - Well, I had an AHMAZING boyfriend who was 18/19 when I was 14/15. I guess that may count too, but I don't feel like it does.
Lionessa
Willy you are right. Being molested is not a form of enjoyment. It is wrong, period. It is also considered a crime in most places. Minors cannot give consent. To be molested one was forced or manipulated into having sex. It is definitely not something one brags about! It can really ruin a person's life to the point of them being unable to enjoy or have any type of sex when an adult. This is supposed to be an adult site. You all should know the difference between two children experimenting. If that other person is 18 or over it is wrong (in most states). Any forced sex, even between kids is also wrong. Whatever happened to people just using common sense? smh
Willy you are right. Being molested is not a form of enjoyment. It is wrong, period. It is also considered a crime in most places. Minors cannot give consent. To be molested one was forced or manipulated into having sex. It is definitely not something one brags about! It can really ruin a person's life to the point of them being unable to enjoy or have any type of sex when an adult. This is supposed to be an adult site. You all should know the difference between two children experimenting. If that other person is 18 or over it is wrong (in most states). Any forced sex, even between kids is also wrong. Whatever happened to people just using common sense? smh
Kinkfreak
I was 7 my older brother 12, one weekend at our grand parents he showed me how to jerk him off, the next night he suckedy didck to shower how, after that he would get to either jerk him off or su k his cock, he was the first guy I ever saw cum, I loved it. When I was 9 we moved and had to share room, he'd come in and I would make him cum whenever he wanted, this went on until he graduated and moved out.
My only complaint is that he never fucked me, just played with my ass or used objects while I was giving him head or a hand job
I was 7 my older brother 12, one weekend at our grand parents he showed me how to jerk him off, the next night he suckedy didck to shower how, after that he would get to either jerk him off or su k his cock, he was the first guy I ever saw cum, I loved it. When I was 9 we moved and had to share room, he'd come in and I would make him cum whenever he wanted, this went on until he graduated and moved out.
My only complaint is that he never fucked me, just played with my ass or used objects while I was giving him head or a hand job
bagm50
when I was 12 , I had a wet dream not long before my 12th birthday even though I didn’t have any pubic hair what so ever. I quickly learned about masturbating and I could never get enough of it. I was an only child living with my mother we had moved to a small country town. We actually lived at a beach about 10k from the township, it was one street of about ten houses backing on to the beach, at one end of the street there was a car park and during tourist season it would be full of cars, at the other end of the street it became National parkland. It was a known nudist beach that had to long rows of sand dunes with a gully and walking track in between. There was thick bushes and wild grasses on the top of each row of sand dunes with an occasional track cutting over the dunes to the beach. I had wandered around the dunes previously (wearing only shorts) there were small flat areas on the sides of the dunes overlooking the track you could lay on these with out people seeing you when they were walking past. It was school holidays and my mother was at work , so I went for a walk along the track down towards the national park as it got closer to the park the dunes flattened out and there were many tracks leading off in different directions. I came upon two nude men one was standing up while the other one was kneeling in front of him sucking his dick. I ducked down behind a bush and watched I knew about homosexuals (boys school talk only). As I watched I realized the man kneeling was a neighbor from two doors down. He was about 50 and only wearing a brown toweling hat and sunglasses, he was playing with his dick with one hand while the other held the dick of a younger man as he sucked it. I instantly had an erection watching this. Eventually I got up and walked back the way I had come still very hard in my shorts. That night I thought about what I had seen and imagined it was me being sucked as I masturbated. The next day after my mother left for work I grabbed my towel and a bag with a drink and some snacks and head back to the beach track. I found a level place up the side of the dune closest to my house facing towards the other dune. I laid out my towel and stripped off my shirt and shorts so I was completely nude. It felt fantastic being nude outdoors. I lay there on my back I wanted to feel exposed even more so, I lay there with my knees up and my legs spread as wide as I could get them. I used to masturbate like this and some times with my left hand middle finger I would touch my bum hole. I was rock hard and enjoying the thrill but I wanted more I plucked up the courage and left my hiding spot and walked down to the track. My erection wobbling from side to side it felt so good.
I walked for only about 3 minutes and started to lose my courage so far from my clothes so I turned around and headed back along the twisting track. As I rounded a bend I nearly collided with a nude man as he was blocking the path, It was the neighbor again only wearing his brown hat, sunglasses and a towel over his shoulders. “Well hello” he said and he looked straight down I presume at my erection. This of course went down almost immediately due to my embarrassment, he removed his sunglasses and smiling at me said “I know you your Ann’s boy”. My god I’m in trouble I thought. He looked me up and down and then said “ Its nice to see a young person here enjoying nudity, does your mother know your here? No I replied, with that Ive been busted face that kids get. “Well that’s OK I wont tell on you, he smiled, its nice to walk around the beach naked isn't it”. I noticed he kept looking down at my dick. I felt my face turning red with embarrassment but also there was something else. As he continued talking about how its healthy to be nude outdoors his eyes would drift down my body to my dick , he no longer just glanced he began to really take a long look about 4 to 5 second looks. I had begun to relax once I knew I wasn’t in trouble and I could feel my dick begin to swell as he kept looking. This of course had the effect of me blushing again but no matter how hard I tried I couldn't stop my dick from getting hard. He was now sating at my dick not looking away, I then tried to cover myself with my hands. “Don’t be silly there is no need to hide something as natural as a stiff” he said and he reached forward grabbed my hands and moved them from my dick to my sides. I was frozen on the spot as he looked down at his own dick, my eyes followed his and his dick was hard, sticking out from his pubic hair. ”See it happens to all of us so just enjoy the feeling, you don’t need to hide such a beautiful dick as yours”. I gave a nervous laugh as I stood there with a mixture of acute embarrassment and sexual excitement. He again looked down at my dick and said “ it is definitely beautiful so much nicer with out hair”. I felt that I was close to cumming and I needed to go before it happened. I should go I said and started to squeeze past him . “Just a minute” he said I’m an amateur photographer and I sometimes take photos of people nude if they don’t mind, can I get a picture of you you? I develop them my self and nobody will see it but me”. No I better not i said and quickly walked off. He called after me maybe next time. I headed straight to my hidden spot on the dune and lay down I was shaking my erection just not going down, a long sting of precum hanging from my dick, I lay in my usual position knees up and spread wide. I closed my eyes masturbating remembering the neighbor staring at my dick with only a few short strokes I started to shoot my cum it was the most intense orgasm I had ever felt. I opened my eyes as I shot my load, bloody hell ! there was the neighbor masturbating standing slightly to my right and down from me. I quickly closed my legs and sat up do you mind I said angrily. I’m sorry he said I was trying to find some where to lay down and I accidentally came to your spot. He turned and walked off down the track again.
After he left I gathered my things and went home. I couldn't stop thinking about him looking at my dick and catching me just as I came. I masturbated again that night while remembering what had happened. I decided I would try to masturbate in front of him again but next time I wouldn't freak out.
when I was 12 , I had a wet dream not long before my 12th birthday even though I didn’t have any pubic hair what so ever. I quickly learned about masturbating and I could never get enough of it. I was an only child living with my mother we had moved to a small country town. We actually lived at a beach about 10k from the township, it was one street of about ten houses backing on to the beach, at one end of the street there was a car park and during tourist season it would be full of cars, at the other end of the street it became National parkland. It was a known nudist beach that had to long rows of sand dunes with a gully and walking track in between. There was thick bushes and wild grasses on the top of each row of sand dunes with an occasional track cutting over the dunes to the beach. I had wandered around the dunes previously (wearing only shorts) there were small flat areas on the sides of the dunes overlooking the track you could lay on these with out people seeing you when they were walking past. It was school holidays and my mother was at work , so I went for a walk along the track down towards the national park as it got closer to the park the dunes flattened out and there were many tracks leading off in different directions. I came upon two nude men one was standing up while the other one was kneeling in front of him sucking his dick. I ducked down behind a bush and watched I knew about homosexuals (boys school talk only). As I watched I realized the man kneeling was a neighbor from two doors down. He was about 50 and only wearing a brown toweling hat and sunglasses, he was playing with his dick with one hand while the other held the dick of a younger man as he sucked it. I instantly had an erection watching this. Eventually I got up and walked back the way I had come still very hard in my shorts. That night I thought about what I had seen and imagined it was me being sucked as I masturbated. The next day after my mother left for work I grabbed my towel and a bag with a drink and some snacks and head back to the beach track. I found a level place up the side of the dune closest to my house facing towards the other dune. I laid out my towel and stripped off my shirt and shorts so I was completely nude. It felt fantastic being nude outdoors. I lay there on my back I wanted to feel exposed even more so, I lay there with my knees up and my legs spread as wide as I could get them. I used to masturbate like this and some times with my left hand middle finger I would touch my bum hole. I was rock hard and enjoying the thrill but I wanted more I plucked up the courage and left my hiding spot and walked down to the track. My erection wobbling from side to side it felt so good.
I walked for only about 3 minutes and started to lose my courage so far from my clothes so I turned around and headed back along the twisting track. As I rounded a bend I nearly collided with a nude man as he was blocking the path, It was the neighbor again only wearing his brown hat, sunglasses and a towel over his shoulders. “Well hello” he said and he looked straight down I presume at my erection. This of course went down almost immediately due to my embarrassment, he removed his sunglasses and smiling at me said “I know you your Ann’s boy”. My god I’m in trouble I thought. He looked me up and down and then said “ Its nice to see a young person here enjoying nudity, does your mother know your here? No I replied, with that Ive been busted face that kids get. “Well that’s OK I wont tell on you, he smiled, its nice to walk around the beach naked isn't it”. I noticed he kept looking down at my dick. I felt my face turning red with embarrassment but also there was something else. As he continued talking about how its healthy to be nude outdoors his eyes would drift down my body to my dick , he no longer just glanced he began to really take a long look about 4 to 5 second looks. I had begun to relax once I knew I wasn’t in trouble and I could feel my dick begin to swell as he kept looking. This of course had the effect of me blushing again but no matter how hard I tried I couldn't stop my dick from getting hard. He was now sating at my dick not looking away, I then tried to cover myself with my hands. “Don’t be silly there is no need to hide something as natural as a stiff” he said and he reached forward grabbed my hands and moved them from my dick to my sides. I was frozen on the spot as he looked down at his own dick, my eyes followed his and his dick was hard, sticking out from his pubic hair. ”See it happens to all of us so just enjoy the feeling, you don’t need to hide such a beautiful dick as yours”. I gave a nervous laugh as I stood there with a mixture of acute embarrassment and sexual excitement. He again looked down at my dick and said “ it is definitely beautiful so much nicer with out hair”. I felt that I was close to cumming and I needed to go before it happened. I should go I said and started to squeeze past him . “Just a minute” he said I’m an amateur photographer and I sometimes take photos of people nude if they don’t mind, can I get a picture of you you? I develop them my self and nobody will see it but me”. No I better not i said and quickly walked off. He called after me maybe next time. I headed straight to my hidden spot on the dune and lay down I was shaking my erection just not going down, a long sting of precum hanging from my dick, I lay in my usual position knees up and spread wide. I closed my eyes masturbating remembering the neighbor staring at my dick with only a few short strokes I started to shoot my cum it was the most intense orgasm I had ever felt. I opened my eyes as I shot my load, bloody hell ! there was the neighbor masturbating standing slightly to my right and down from me. I quickly closed my legs and sat up do you mind I said angrily. I’m sorry he said I was trying to find some where to lay down and I accidentally came to your spot. He turned and walked off down the track again.
After he left I gathered my things and went home. I couldn't stop thinking about him looking at my dick and catching me just as I came. I masturbated again that night while remembering what had happened. I decided I would try to masturbate in front of him again but next time I wouldn't freak out.
ionsawmill
Chris Hansen says just take a seat over there.
Chris Hansen says just take a seat over there.
licingcop
When I was about 9 or 10, the lady up the hill from us asked me if I like to babysit her daugter who was 3 ( and a spoiled brat ) who wouldn't any girls babysit her ( or at lease that what her mother told me ) anyway to start with this lady had a real fetish for plastic I think as she always wore a full plastic apron ( real poplar in the 50's and this was then ) and had all her furniture with custom fitted plastic covers plus her kitchen, bathroom and bedrooms curtin were in plastic plus the kitchen table was covered in plastic, and of course her daughter wore rubber pants over her diaper, also her car had plastic custome seat covers.
Of course in the 50's women wore shirt waist dresses with stckings and garfer belt, anyway she would sit on the plastic covered couch to change the little girls diaper and would never bring another diper with her to start with but would pull the diaper off the little girl and then pull the rubber pant back up and tell me to sit there and watch her until she got a new diaper for her, I alway like the feel of rubber and plastic ( always a turn on for me ) I think she probably seen me run my hand over the rubber pants, and get a little chubby going, anyway the more she did this in front of me the more her dress was up as time went on and the more she let me see up her dress, she always wore shear color nylon panties and had some that had the days of the week on them and sometime ask me what day it was and then raise her dress up so I could see the day,
then one day she asked me if I like what I was seening, and when I said I did she asked me to touch her panties, well OK I gat a small wet spot in my pants and she reach over and touch it and said I got a surprise for you and will be right back,
When she came back and sat down she had fliped the back of her dress up so she wouldn't sit on it and laid back pullinmg her dress up in front, " BUT " this time she was wearing and adult pair of rubber panties and asked me to feel her, the more I did the slicker they got until she let out a loud morn, then pulled my pants down and played with my little picker and started kissing it and sucking it, boy did that feel good
When I was about 9 or 10, the lady up the hill from us asked me if I like to babysit her daugter who was 3 ( and a spoiled brat ) who wouldn't any girls babysit her ( or at lease that what her mother told me ) anyway to start with this lady had a real fetish for plastic I think as she always wore a full plastic apron ( real poplar in the 50's and this was then ) and had all her furniture with custom fitted plastic covers plus her kitchen, bathroom and bedrooms curtin were in plastic plus the kitchen table was covered in plastic, and of course her daughter wore rubber pants over her diaper, also her car had plastic custome seat covers.
Of course in the 50's women wore shirt waist dresses with stckings and garfer belt, anyway she would sit on the plastic covered couch to change the little girls diaper and would never bring another diper with her to start with but would pull the diaper off the little girl and then pull the rubber pant back up and tell me to sit there and watch her until she got a new diaper for her, I alway like the feel of rubber and plastic ( always a turn on for me ) I think she probably seen me run my hand over the rubber pants, and get a little chubby going, anyway the more she did this in front of me the more her dress was up as time went on and the more she let me see up her dress, she always wore shear color nylon panties and had some that had the days of the week on them and sometime ask me what day it was and then raise her dress up so I could see the day,
then one day she asked me if I like what I was seening, and when I said I did she asked me to touch her panties, well OK I gat a small wet spot in my pants and she reach over and touch it and said I got a surprise for you and will be right back,
When she came back and sat down she had fliped the back of her dress up so she wouldn't sit on it and laid back pullinmg her dress up in front, " BUT " this time she was wearing and adult pair of rubber panties and asked me to feel her, the more I did the slicker they got until she let out a loud morn, then pulled my pants down and played with my little picker and started kissing it and sucking it, boy did that feel good
Charlie2004h
I was 11 and got sucked off by a 25-year-old and it felt really good and excited me
I was 11 and got sucked off by a 25-year-old and it felt really good and excited me
Daddybear1233
Growing up in my house it was normal my mom sucked my dick with I was 3 I think an I'm not mad at all my mom she had took in Foster kids but she would only take girls in it's was great and it's funny how life goes I have 3 girls of my own so between them and the baby setting I'm good
Growing up in my house it was normal my mom sucked my dick with I was 3 I think an I'm not mad at all my mom she had took in Foster kids but she would only take girls in it's was great and it's funny how life goes I have 3 girls of my own so between them and the baby setting I'm good
jetboater
ted in maybe 3rd grade, i remember my stepdad would give me and my sister our evening baths, and then the 3 of us would stay naked and play with each other. I remember it being so much fun, it was never scary or threatening
ted in maybe 3rd grade, i remember my stepdad would give me and my sister our evening baths, and then the 3 of us would stay naked and play with each other. I remember it being so much fun, it was never scary or threateningBoyandsis
Our new stepdad was so nice to me and my big sister she was 7 or 8 when he started molesting her, I realised quite soon what was going on, I asked sis and she was quite proud about it, telling me he licks her private parts , she'd sneak off and end up in the locked garage with him.
I wanted to be a part of this, it sounded really exciting, I kept thinking how could I get to watch them.
I hid in the garage one day when mum. Was out, I heard the garage door open then shut again, they were both in
He spoke to her differently now, all soft like she was a really young girl
She was still in school uniform and he kept saying how lovely she looked, you're such a smart little girl, I love my girl so much
My sister asked if he still loves mum, yes of course I love your mum, I'd never leave like your dad did.
I earn more money tn a day than your dad in a month, I'm going to look after you all from now on.
Back to his baby voice, now can we play the game again little poppet, yes please da.. she said, please say daddy when we play like last time
You really liked it didn't you eh?
Yes daddy
He lifted her and sat her on a table lay on your side again, he sat at the table and undid her skirt zip, pulling it down and off showing her kitty pink knickers, I'll get some cushions for you he walked over to where I was hiding, I was sitting on the cushions behind some boxes.
He shouted at me at first then as he realised what I'd seen he changed tack.
Asking if I knew already and wanted to see for myself, yes I said, I promise I won't tell
Anyone
Well if you want to join in you've got to prove you won't tell anyone,
He grabbed a camera and told us both to strip naked we we both embarrassed infront of each other, I got hard seeing her pussy she laughed at me
She soon stopped when he told her to lay on the table with her legs open, she reluctantly got up and layed back, sit in my chair he said, he pulled her ankles towards me sliding her bum upto the table edge
By my face, she was look up so couldn't see me staring into her wet bald pussy
He said now let me take a few pictures of you licking her fanny and thats the proof you'll never tell anyone as it shows you enjoying it, I licked and smiled at the camera, I was enjoying it already.
It went on for years then he suddenly stopped doing it, we both wanted it to carry on
Our new stepdad was so nice to me and my big sister she was 7 or 8 when he started molesting her, I realised quite soon what was going on, I asked sis and she was quite proud about it, telling me he licks her private parts , she'd sneak off and end up in the locked garage with him.
I wanted to be a part of this, it sounded really exciting, I kept thinking how could I get to watch them.
I hid in the garage one day when mum. Was out, I heard the garage door open then shut again, they were both in
He spoke to her differently now, all soft like she was a really young girl
She was still in school uniform and he kept saying how lovely she looked, you're such a smart little girl, I love my girl so much
My sister asked if he still loves mum, yes of course I love your mum, I'd never leave like your dad did.
I earn more money tn a day than your dad in a month, I'm going to look after you all from now on.
Back to his baby voice, now can we play the game again little poppet, yes please da.. she said, please say daddy when we play like last time
You really liked it didn't you eh?
Yes daddy
He lifted her and sat her on a table lay on your side again, he sat at the table and undid her skirt zip, pulling it down and off showing her kitty pink knickers, I'll get some cushions for you he walked over to where I was hiding, I was sitting on the cushions behind some boxes.
He shouted at me at first then as he realised what I'd seen he changed tack.
Asking if I knew already and wanted to see for myself, yes I said, I promise I won't tell
Anyone
Well if you want to join in you've got to prove you won't tell anyone,
He grabbed a camera and told us both to strip naked we we both embarrassed infront of each other, I got hard seeing her pussy she laughed at me
She soon stopped when he told her to lay on the table with her legs open, she reluctantly got up and layed back, sit in my chair he said, he pulled her ankles towards me sliding her bum upto the table edge
By my face, she was look up so couldn't see me staring into her wet bald pussy
He said now let me take a few pictures of you licking her fanny and thats the proof you'll never tell anyone as it shows you enjoying it, I licked and smiled at the camera, I was enjoying it already.
It went on for years then he suddenly stopped doing it, we both wanted it to carry on
Hungry60wm
I use pretend I didn't like it or want it
I use pretend I didn't like it or want it
Sissi4daddys
I was right around 12 or so when my cousin and I decided to play truth or dare so he went first and I asked him truth or dare he said truth so I asked him a question then it was his turn he asked me I said truth he asked me a question then I asked him again truth or dare once again he said truth so I asked him if he had ever sniffed his step mom's pantys he said no and it was his turn he asked me truth or dare I said truth he told me I can't do truth twice in a row so I ended up doing a dare. He dared me to suck his cock. I had no clue what I was doing I had never seen another penis at that age other then mine and mine looked like a clit at that age and still does to this day. So I tried to chicken and the chicken was to get a swirly so instead I got up went over and locked the door since my aunt and uncle were home down stairs as I walked back I dropped to my knees not really scared or nervous about sucking his cock more worried about getting caught by my aunt and uncle as I unzipped his pants pulling them to his ankles as I looked up his cock hanging in my face he grabbed his cock and held it up for me as I opened my mouth I felt his cock touch my lips then before I new it I had his soft cock inside my mouth having no clue what to do I began using my tongue swirling my tongue around his soft cock before the saliva began to fill my mouth trying to swallow as fast as it come before I knew it I was bobbing up and down on his cock before I knew it his cock was nice and hard filling my mouth never something like that could turn a person on the way It turned me on I was addicted to his cock. From there on out I would suck my cousin cock all the time I would go over on the weekends and stay we always slept in the same bed anyhow so I was always sucking his cock. I also had a ongoing relationship with my 53 year old uncle for 3 or 4 years as well and loved every second of it
I was right around 12 or so when my cousin and I decided to play truth or dare so he went first and I asked him truth or dare he said truth so I asked him a question then it was his turn he asked me I said truth he asked me a question then I asked him again truth or dare once again he said truth so I asked him if he had ever sniffed his step mom's pantys he said no and it was his turn he asked me truth or dare I said truth he told me I can't do truth twice in a row so I ended up doing a dare. He dared me to suck his cock. I had no clue what I was doing I had never seen another penis at that age other then mine and mine looked like a clit at that age and still does to this day. So I tried to chicken and the chicken was to get a swirly so instead I got up went over and locked the door since my aunt and uncle were home down stairs as I walked back I dropped to my knees not really scared or nervous about sucking his cock more worried about getting caught by my aunt and uncle as I unzipped his pants pulling them to his ankles as I looked up his cock hanging in my face he grabbed his cock and held it up for me as I opened my mouth I felt his cock touch my lips then before I new it I had his soft cock inside my mouth having no clue what to do I began using my tongue swirling my tongue around his soft cock before the saliva began to fill my mouth trying to swallow as fast as it come before I knew it I was bobbing up and down on his cock before I knew it his cock was nice and hard filling my mouth never something like that could turn a person on the way It turned me on I was addicted to his cock. From there on out I would suck my cousin cock all the time I would go over on the weekends and stay we always slept in the same bed anyhow so I was always sucking his cock. I also had a ongoing relationship with my 53 year old uncle for 3 or 4 years as well and loved every second of it
Lexyslove
I was 16 when my boss took me to his house his wife was home I said high to her then we went downstairs to his man cave he started to feed me gin which always made me horny he started asking me if I’ve aver been to a gay bar I blushed and said no my cock was getting hard in my jeans and asked if he could touch my cock threw my pants he started feeling me up had enough stood up took my pants off and out popped my hard cock he was licking and sucking me took me by the cock went into the spare bedroom where I totally stripped nude for him while he molested me till I came and he licked me clean then I gave him a blow job till he came down my throat I woke up the next morn nude and my asshole hurt I was trying to remember what happened but only got flashes of him molesting me him with a camera and his wife was there fucking me I think they roofied me and put a viagra in my drink I tasted his cum for a week later I wanted more
I was 16 when my boss took me to his house his wife was home I said high to her then we went downstairs to his man cave he started to feed me gin which always made me horny he started asking me if I’ve aver been to a gay bar I blushed and said no my cock was getting hard in my jeans and asked if he could touch my cock threw my pants he started feeling me up had enough stood up took my pants off and out popped my hard cock he was licking and sucking me took me by the cock went into the spare bedroom where I totally stripped nude for him while he molested me till I came and he licked me clean then I gave him a blow job till he came down my throat I woke up the next morn nude and my asshole hurt I was trying to remember what happened but only got flashes of him molesting me him with a camera and his wife was there fucking me I think they roofied me and put a viagra in my drink I tasted his cum for a week later I wanted more
Inexperiencefreak
I’d love to role play a molestation scenario I’d be ver submissive little boy
I’d love to role play a molestation scenario I’d be ver submissive little boy
Overthehillbi
So at the age of 10 or so a friend and I were sleeping outside in a tent. I was wearing a pair of moms panties and a slip under my normal clothes. He decided he wanted to size up cocks. I started pulling my pants down and forgot what I was wearing under my clothes and he saw them. He blackmailed me into sucking his cock and then he blackmailed me into fucking my ass. I didn’t tell anyone about it because of the panties and slip, plus I actually liked it and that started me off on being bi sexual.
So at the age of 10 or so a friend and I were sleeping outside in a tent. I was wearing a pair of moms panties and a slip under my normal clothes. He decided he wanted to size up cocks. I started pulling my pants down and forgot what I was wearing under my clothes and he saw them. He blackmailed me into sucking his cock and then he blackmailed me into fucking my ass. I didn’t tell anyone about it because of the panties and slip, plus I actually liked it and that started me off on being bi sexual.
Usedbyothers
I was “molested” when I a
Was 17! He was 40!! He asked if I was gay or not so gat? I said I am extremely partial to being extremely gaaaaaaay. And he pulled off his shirt, his pants, his shoes and socks. He helped me with my clothes. All I had to do was remove his bvd’s!!
I did, why, bc, I am gaaaaaaaay!!!!
I did my best to suck him.
He turned me away from him, rubbed my asshole.(little did he know, I have put many a toy in there!). He fucked my “virgin” hole!!
I was “molested” when I a
Was 17! He was 40!! He asked if I was gay or not so gat? I said I am extremely partial to being extremely gaaaaaaay. And he pulled off his shirt, his pants, his shoes and socks. He helped me with my clothes. All I had to do was remove his bvd’s!!
I did, why, bc, I am gaaaaaaaay!!!!
I did my best to suck him.
He turned me away from him, rubbed my asshole.(little did he know, I have put many a toy in there!). He fucked my “virgin” hole!!
Likenewstuff
I'm not sure if you can call it molested. I was 13 and had been having and getting oral sex from my neighbor for about a year. I had a friend named Joey who joined us once in a while. My neighbor was about 40 but really nice. He gave me and Joey money every so often. He liked to watch me and Joey get naked and play with each other. Neither me or Joey had much hair down there and I think my neighbor liked that. Me and Joey would let him watch us stroke stroke each other and suck each others cocks. He usually sat there and played with his cock. Sometimes he would join in and suck me and Joey off. He always said he liked boy cum. Neither one of us minded because it felt so good. Sometimes we would suck him off too. My grandma had to go away for the weekend and asked my neighbor if I could stay with him. Of course he said yes! So I did. I didn't mind at all. He told me it was time to get a bath. I said alright. He only had one bedroom so I went into it and got naked. He came in and gave me a towel and wash cloth.. He bad seen me naked before so it didn't bother me. I went to the bathroom and got into the shower. Then my neighbor opened the curtain and started washing me. That felt weird but I liked it at the same time. I actually got really hard. He washed me head to toe. He really paid attention to my asshole. It felt really nice when he was washing it and then rubbing it with his finger. I got out of the shower and he said I didn't need to get dressed if I didn't want to. I liked to be naked and he knew that. I went to the living room and sat on the couch beside him. My cock was still hard from the shower. He said he was going to get a shower. When he got done. He came out naked and had a hard on. He kneeled down in front of me and I thought he was going to suck my cock. Instead he spread my legs, lifted them up and started licking my asshole. Wow that felt so good! My little 4 inch cock was rock hard. He did that for about 10 minutes. He stopped and stood up in front of me. His cock was oozing pre cum! I put the tip of his cock in my mouth and swallowed his pre cum. He pulled his cock out and asked me to turn over. I did and he started rubbing my assumed with his cock I think he was going to fuck me but realized his cock was too big. He asked me to turn back over and he started sucking my little cock. He reached under me and started rubbing my asshole. When he did that I shot my load. It made my whole body shake. When I was through, he stood up and I started sucking his cock! It didn't take long until he came. He filled my mouth with cum. That was just the first night of the weekend. After that I spent several weekends with my neighbor. Sometimes my friend Joey would stay too. Man we had fun!
I'm not sure if you can call it molested. I was 13 and had been having and getting oral sex from my neighbor for about a year. I had a friend named Joey who joined us once in a while. My neighbor was about 40 but really nice. He gave me and Joey money every so often. He liked to watch me and Joey get naked and play with each other. Neither me or Joey had much hair down there and I think my neighbor liked that. Me and Joey would let him watch us stroke stroke each other and suck each others cocks. He usually sat there and played with his cock. Sometimes he would join in and suck me and Joey off. He always said he liked boy cum. Neither one of us minded because it felt so good. Sometimes we would suck him off too. My grandma had to go away for the weekend and asked my neighbor if I could stay with him. Of course he said yes! So I did. I didn't mind at all. He told me it was time to get a bath. I said alright. He only had one bedroom so I went into it and got naked. He came in and gave me a towel and wash cloth.. He bad seen me naked before so it didn't bother me. I went to the bathroom and got into the shower. Then my neighbor opened the curtain and started washing me. That felt weird but I liked it at the same time. I actually got really hard. He washed me head to toe. He really paid attention to my asshole. It felt really nice when he was washing it and then rubbing it with his finger. I got out of the shower and he said I didn't need to get dressed if I didn't want to. I liked to be naked and he knew that. I went to the living room and sat on the couch beside him. My cock was still hard from the shower. He said he was going to get a shower. When he got done. He came out naked and had a hard on. He kneeled down in front of me and I thought he was going to suck my cock. Instead he spread my legs, lifted them up and started licking my asshole. Wow that felt so good! My little 4 inch cock was rock hard. He did that for about 10 minutes. He stopped and stood up in front of me. His cock was oozing pre cum! I put the tip of his cock in my mouth and swallowed his pre cum. He pulled his cock out and asked me to turn over. I did and he started rubbing my assumed with his cock I think he was going to fuck me but realized his cock was too big. He asked me to turn back over and he started sucking my little cock. He reached under me and started rubbing my asshole. When he did that I shot my load. It made my whole body shake. When I was through, he stood up and I started sucking his cock! It didn't take long until he came. He filled my mouth with cum. That was just the first night of the weekend. After that I spent several weekends with my neighbor. Sometimes my friend Joey would stay too. Man we had fun!
4evrsouth
7 or 8 . A neighbor would let me go use the bathroom in his house, I would pee,he would watch me, tan touch me, I wouldn't resist. He kneel down and suck it. Felt great. He would drop his pants and let me play with his cock. Until it explodes. I was amazed,I have always been attracted to cock , I think just because of this experience.
7 or 8 . A neighbor would let me go use the bathroom in his house, I would pee,he would watch me, tan touch me, I wouldn't resist. He kneel down and suck it. Felt great. He would drop his pants and let me play with his cock. Until it explodes. I was amazed,I have always been attracted to cock , I think just because of this experience.
Indyguy60
I hitched a ride downtown at the age of 12. A normal thing to do back in the day. A guy about my father's age picked me up and headed that way. As we talked, he would laugh and slap me on the leg. I noticed his hand going higher on my leg each time and didn't think a lot about it, but eventually his hand landed near my crotch and it stayed there. He asked me if I was doing ok, and I said "sure and I appreciate the ride". His hand stayed there and began to massage my leg before it moved to my crotch. I was starting to get a bit of a hard time and he made a comment about how I was enjoying his hand on me. As he began to rub my dick through the jeans, he asked me if I wanted to see his new tv (realize that tv's had not been out that long and were a rare item) and that he lived not far from where we were. I said ok and we were there in about 10 minutes. All this time he spent with his hand on my crotch rubbing me through the jeans and feeling my hardness. Once we got there, we pulled into the garage and made a move to feel me up some more and when we got out of the car he undid my jeans and slid them down. He quickly took my underwear down and really began to play with my hard dick. There was a sofa in the garage and he moved me to it and took my clothes off. As I stood there naked, he took his clothes off and revealed a hard dick that was bigger than mine. I stared at it and was surprised at the size of it. It was rather thick and a big head on it. He told me it was my turn to play with his and he had me sit on the sofa. I stroked him much like I had done in my room at night and it wasn't long before the precum was oozing out. He told me to lick it and I did though I wasn't real sure about how I was supposed to do it. He began to press his dick into my mouth and put his hand on the back of my head. Before long I had half of it in my mouth and choking on it. He continued to guide my mouth over it. It was really slippery from the precum and it was easy for me to work my lips on it, but I still choked on it once in a while. He told me he was going to cum and for me to swallow it. It was my first time and he came so hard that I had trouble swallowing all of it. But he kept his dick in my mouth and had me finish by licking it clean. It was still so hard even after he came, and even though I was kind of overwhelmed by it all, he made me keep sucking it. More precum kept my mouth wet and slippery, and even though I wanted to stop he kept his hand at the back of my head. I could feel the head of it at my throat and it filled my mouth. I was gasping for breath, but he still he kept humping against my face. The second time he came there wasn't as much and it was easier to swallow. Again I licked him clean before he took it out of mouth. He had me stand up and he sat on the couch and began to play with me and after getting me hard again, began to suck my dick. I had jacked off a lot before, but this was different. It felt so good to have his mouth on my dick, and as it got harder he moved his hands to my butt. He started to play with it rubbing my cheeks and pulling my dick into his mouth. I could feel him move his finger closer to my butthole and he began to massage it. He got it wet and managed to get his finger into it and though it was tight, it felt kind of good. he managed to get his whole finger into me and it began to feel good. He made me cum and it was his turn to swallow all of it. After we rested, he began to play with me and taught me some other things that felt good. Over time, I would visit him again and again and he would teach me other things.
I hitched a ride downtown at the age of 12. A normal thing to do back in the day. A guy about my father's age picked me up and headed that way. As we talked, he would laugh and slap me on the leg. I noticed his hand going higher on my leg each time and didn't think a lot about it, but eventually his hand landed near my crotch and it stayed there. He asked me if I was doing ok, and I said "sure and I appreciate the ride". His hand stayed there and began to massage my leg before it moved to my crotch. I was starting to get a bit of a hard time and he made a comment about how I was enjoying his hand on me. As he began to rub my dick through the jeans, he asked me if I wanted to see his new tv (realize that tv's had not been out that long and were a rare item) and that he lived not far from where we were. I said ok and we were there in about 10 minutes. All this time he spent with his hand on my crotch rubbing me through the jeans and feeling my hardness. Once we got there, we pulled into the garage and made a move to feel me up some more and when we got out of the car he undid my jeans and slid them down. He quickly took my underwear down and really began to play with my hard dick. There was a sofa in the garage and he moved me to it and took my clothes off. As I stood there naked, he took his clothes off and revealed a hard dick that was bigger than mine. I stared at it and was surprised at the size of it. It was rather thick and a big head on it. He told me it was my turn to play with his and he had me sit on the sofa. I stroked him much like I had done in my room at night and it wasn't long before the precum was oozing out. He told me to lick it and I did though I wasn't real sure about how I was supposed to do it. He began to press his dick into my mouth and put his hand on the back of my head. Before long I had half of it in my mouth and choking on it. He continued to guide my mouth over it. It was really slippery from the precum and it was easy for me to work my lips on it, but I still choked on it once in a while. He told me he was going to cum and for me to swallow it. It was my first time and he came so hard that I had trouble swallowing all of it. But he kept his dick in my mouth and had me finish by licking it clean. It was still so hard even after he came, and even though I was kind of overwhelmed by it all, he made me keep sucking it. More precum kept my mouth wet and slippery, and even though I wanted to stop he kept his hand at the back of my head. I could feel the head of it at my throat and it filled my mouth. I was gasping for breath, but he still he kept humping against my face. The second time he came there wasn't as much and it was easier to swallow. Again I licked him clean before he took it out of mouth. He had me stand up and he sat on the couch and began to play with me and after getting me hard again, began to suck my dick. I had jacked off a lot before, but this was different. It felt so good to have his mouth on my dick, and as it got harder he moved his hands to my butt. He started to play with it rubbing my cheeks and pulling my dick into his mouth. I could feel him move his finger closer to my butthole and he began to massage it. He got it wet and managed to get his finger into it and though it was tight, it felt kind of good. he managed to get his whole finger into me and it began to feel good. He made me cum and it was his turn to swallow all of it. After we rested, he began to play with me and taught me some other things that felt good. Over time, I would visit him again and again and he would teach me other things.
Indyguy60
This isn't glorifying anything. Sometimes the truth is difficult to hear.
This isn't glorifying anything. Sometimes the truth is difficult to hear.
ridernmich
I guess some people don't like freedom of speech. And this site has not changed much. The question was asked back in 2018.
I guess some people don't like freedom of speech. And this site has not changed much. The question was asked back in 2018.
Indyguy60
Freedom of speech is great, but it works both ways. I never said you didn't have a right to your opinion and the ability to express it.
Freedom of speech is great, but it works both ways. I never said you didn't have a right to your opinion and the ability to express it.
ionsawmill
I've been asking for it to be taken down since not long after it was posted. It's just fantasy bait for pedophiles.
I've been asking for it to be taken down since not long after it was posted. It's just fantasy bait for pedophiles.
4278asd
I was molested by my 14 year old cousin when I was 10 when I sucked my first dick then then I fought it for years and I was with women most of my life and then I crossed over my
I was molested by my 14 year old cousin when I was 10 when I sucked my first dick then then I fought it for years and I was with women most of my life and then I crossed over my
Nig4whtdicks
I was molested by my grandma boyfriend who was an old white man. I would visit her for the summer when I was really really young. One night he woke me up took me to one of the bathroom in the house and made me suck his dick. I really don’t remember too much specific but it happened a lot. I have a memory of some of his friends one night being in the bathroom when I got there. When I got to be around 17-20 I had this intense need to submit to white men. Old white men. I found Craigslist and seek dirty old white Mens dicks to suck. I’ve been a DL white dick sucker for years. I loved being molested by that dirty old white man. Thank you massa. I know my place.
I was molested by my grandma boyfriend who was an old white man. I would visit her for the summer when I was really really young. One night he woke me up took me to one of the bathroom in the house and made me suck his dick. I really don’t remember too much specific but it happened a lot. I have a memory of some of his friends one night being in the bathroom when I got there. When I got to be around 17-20 I had this intense need to submit to white men. Old white men. I found Craigslist and seek dirty old white Mens dicks to suck. I’ve been a DL white dick sucker for years. I loved being molested by that dirty old white man. Thank you massa. I know my place.
STnky
There’s topics on here that I don’t care for so I pass them by and I definitely don’t get on that topic and bash people that do. Or try to have them removed. Again I just pass them on by. There are a lot of people that started young and if people want to tell their story then they should be able to. As a matter of fact I started young and I know at any time I could have said no and it would have stopped. I guess what I’m saying if you don’t like the stories then pass on by.
There’s topics on here that I don’t care for so I pass them by and I definitely don’t get on that topic and bash people that do. Or try to have them removed. Again I just pass them on by. There are a lot of people that started young and if people want to tell their story then they should be able to. As a matter of fact I started young and I know at any time I could have said no and it would have stopped. I guess what I’m saying if you don’t like the stories then pass on by.
bryanna51
i am sorry for everyone that experienced this i suffered physical abuse when i was child with my brother burned cigarrettes threatened with knives beaten starved black and blues up down my neck back legs and feet foster home i was in was black. Blacks hated caucasion people the home was run like concentration camp at 8 years i weighed about 60 pounds or less .folks each of your stories is about personal molestion whether liked or not folk this was a crime on children you are the victims go to an advocate to get your justice you deserve seek child molestation attorney that specializes get damages owed you by these pricks stole your childhood by the way it is crime and there is no statute of limitaions onthis types crime talk mr epstien he is another prick molester
i am sorry for everyone that experienced this i suffered physical abuse when i was child with my brother burned cigarrettes threatened with knives beaten starved black and blues up down my neck back legs and feet foster home i was in was black. Blacks hated caucasion people the home was run like concentration camp at 8 years i weighed about 60 pounds or less .folks each of your stories is about personal molestion whether liked or not folk this was a crime on children you are the victims go to an advocate to get your justice you deserve seek child molestation attorney that specializes get damages owed you by these pricks stole your childhood by the way it is crime and there is no statute of limitaions onthis types crime talk mr epstien he is another prick molester
Sindeesissy
1st time I was touched, grabbed, fondled & groped was by a much older man. I snuck out at night dressed fem & went to the park to blaze. I met that older man there and we talked for a Lil bit when he pulled out a rolled blunt. He kept looking me up n down licking his lips from time to time. We smoked and as we did he got closer & closer until he started touching me. I was high & horny & let it happened. Long story had me on my knees tending to his huge man meat gagging, choking & tears running down my face from getting face fucked. Lol
He wasn't the last time we hangout. LOL
1st time I was touched, grabbed, fondled & groped was by a much older man. I snuck out at night dressed fem & went to the park to blaze. I met that older man there and we talked for a Lil bit when he pulled out a rolled blunt. He kept looking me up n down licking his lips from time to time. We smoked and as we did he got closer & closer until he started touching me. I was high & horny & let it happened. Long story had me on my knees tending to his huge man meat gagging, choking & tears running down my face from getting face fucked. Lol
He wasn't the last time we hangout. LOL
Cinciguy
Its a taboo subject, but I know a lot of us started early and/or were molested. It always felt mutual for me but I am sure it has affected me throughout my life... Sometmes its nice to knwo you arent the only one.
Its a taboo subject, but I know a lot of us started early and/or were molested. It always felt mutual for me but I am sure it has affected me throughout my life... Sometmes its nice to knwo you arent the only one.
FirstTimer1979
I was 14 and was made to like next doors wife pussy at least 3 times a week. And the husband took me for drives and sucked me and made me have sex with random women
I was 14 and was made to like next doors wife pussy at least 3 times a week. And the husband took me for drives and sucked me and made me have sex with random women
edsun1
i was molested starting at about 6 years old .By neighbor who had a huge cock ha used to lay me on my stomach and look at sex photos and fuck me in my ass foo hours and I loved it cock was so big he had to use a lot of lube ...I was too young to ejaculate but it felt like I did this day I am attracted to women but if I see huge cock I get horny as fuck and sucking big cock
i was molested starting at about 6 years old .By neighbor who had a huge cock ha used to lay me on my stomach and look at sex photos and fuck me in my ass foo hours and I loved it cock was so big he had to use a lot of lube ...I was too young to ejaculate but it felt like I did this day I am attracted to women but if I see huge cock I get horny as fuck and
sucking big cock
SissyInPanties4U
i was 23 and I'd guess him to be about 55. The molesting was that I received oral sex (he just walked over to me, touched my cock through my trousers, I froze not knowing what to do, he lead me to a dark corner, he pulled down my pants, and he gave me a blowjob - I felt helpless to resist and actually loved that feeling).
i was 23 and I'd guess him to be about 55. The molesting was that I received oral sex (he just walked over to me, touched my cock through my trousers, I froze not knowing what to do, he lead me to a dark corner, he pulled down my pants, and he gave me a blowjob - I felt helpless to resist and actually loved that feeling).
Nephew
I'm a 51yo gwm. I was molested by my uncle when I was 15. He was about 34. It was a family gathering at the lake and my uncle and I were swimming in an isolated cove just below our cabin. It was a hot August day and I got out of the water and layed on the skimpy beach, a small patch of sand, and watched my uncle swim. He soon joined me as we dried ourselves in the sand. I was on my back and my wet trunks had my cock twisted in a position that looked like I had an erection. My uncle commented on it and I adjusted myself to show him it was soft, not hard. He said, if it was hard it wouldn't bother him and he reached over and caressed my dick thru my trunks. I reached down to move his hand away and he moved my hand on the bulge in his speedo. See what you do to me, he said and reached back to squeeze my dick again. Never having another guy touch me before, I was confused but my dick started to swell. He slid his hand under my waist band and gripped my dick. It was electrifying, like I'd been hit by lightning. Feels good doesn't it he said. I can make it feel even better as he stroked me. I was in a fog and felt like putty. In a flash he was kneeling in front if me and sliding off my trunks. It seemed so surreal but for some reason I didn't stop him. He rolled my trunks up and placed them under my head. He crouched down between my legs and ran the palms of his hands up and down my tanned chest and abs. It felt like some kind if erotic dream. He grabbed the base of my rock hard dick and took the swollen head between his lips and tightened them just under the head. I felt his tongue circle my cockhead before he went down and swallowed me whole. My whole body shivered. My Uncle gently boned up and down. It felt so amazing and with my lack of control, I was soon cumming in his warm, wet mouth. My cock pulsed and sot out ropes of cum never achieved by any of my masturbation sessions. It was amazing. Was I molested? In a word yes. Did I enjoy it? Defineately! We got together several times after that. He mainly wanted to pleasure me which was fine with me, but I occasionally returned the favor. OMG!
I'm a 51yo gwm. I was molested by my uncle when I was 15. He was about 34. It was a family gathering at the lake and my uncle and I were swimming in an isolated cove just below our cabin. It was a hot August day and I got out of the water and layed on the skimpy beach, a small patch of sand, and watched my uncle swim. He soon joined me as we dried ourselves in the sand. I was on my back and my wet trunks had my cock twisted in a position that looked like I had an erection. My uncle commented on it and I adjusted myself to show him it was soft, not hard. He said, if it was hard it wouldn't bother him and he reached over and caressed my dick thru my trunks. I reached down to move his hand away and he moved my hand on the bulge in his speedo. See what you do to me, he said and reached back to squeeze my dick again. Never having another guy touch me before, I was confused but my dick started to swell. He slid his hand under my waist band and gripped my dick. It was electrifying, like I'd been hit by lightning. Feels good doesn't it he said. I can make it feel even better as he stroked me. I was in a fog and felt like putty. In a flash he was kneeling in front if me and sliding off my trunks. It seemed so surreal but for some reason I didn't stop him. He rolled my trunks up and placed them under my head. He crouched down between my legs and ran the palms of his hands up and down my tanned chest and abs. It felt like some kind if erotic dream. He grabbed the base of my rock hard dick and took the swollen head between his lips and tightened them just under the head. I felt his tongue circle my cockhead before he went down and swallowed me whole. My whole body shivered. My Uncle gently boned up and down. It felt so amazing and with my lack of control, I was soon cumming in his warm, wet mouth. My cock pulsed and sot out ropes of cum never achieved by any of my masturbation sessions. It was amazing. Was I molested? In a word yes. Did I enjoy it? Defineately! We got together several times after that. He mainly wanted to pleasure me which was fine with me, but I occasionally returned the favor. OMG!
Frank121
I'm stroking reading this, somebody call me, so many fat co KS on this site8
I'm stroking reading this, somebody call me, so many fat co KS on this site8
Frank121
I'm looking for other pervs to get off with I been jacking my dick all morning to the stories here, I'm a voyeur and and love to masterbation, I like thick mature cocks and balls, I like it when others expose themselves and suck can phone and eventually meet and grope. or female dos8t matters as much as the perv vibe. I have a matured girlfriend old enough to be my mother and I fuck her real nasty lile6, she likes women and I would share her with some white cock because I like that, I'm off. All week and freeballing, let's have some be verbal with pu tures to share 😀
I'm looking for other pervs to get off with I been jacking my dick all morning to the stories here, I'm a voyeur and and love to masterbation, I like thick mature cocks and balls, I like it when others expose themselves and suck can phone and eventually meet and grope.
or female dos8t matters as much as the perv vibe. I have a matured girlfriend old enough to be my mother and I fuck her real nasty lile6, she likes women and I would share her with some white cock because I like that, I'm off. All week and freeballing, let's have some be verbal with pu tures to share 😀Frank121
Come molest me, don't let this tread stop
Come molest me, don't let this tread stop
Trebor021958
I was about 11 and had my yearly doctor physical. My mother had told the doctor i was having wet dreams, and was that normal? The doctor told my mom he'd have to do a full developmental evaluation, leave me there, and for her to come back in about 2 hours to review the results. I was so scared and embarrassed and completely upset. The doctor gave me a drink with something in it, and then a shot to "calm me down". After about 10 minutes, he had me on the table and was stripping me down and asking me about my erections, what I was thinking about when I had them, how often they happened, and did I masturbate. I was so loopy on drugs I told him I didn't know what masturbation was and all I could think about was the pretty boys and girls I went to school with (i was still very young with no pubic hair). He had his nurse come in, and told me he was going to give me a full sexual development exam and also show me what was masturbation. Next thing I know, he's got my underpants off and telling the nurse to massage my testicles to help me get an erection so he could examine it. By this time, I was actually enjoying the sensations and let him and his nurse do what they wanted with me. After I got rock hard, he showed me how to jerk myself off, and stimulated my prostate while wanking me. The nurse kept massaging my testicles, and soon I had an orgasm. And I loved every minute of my first complete cum!!!. After that, I secretly wanted to go see the doctor and his nurse as it was exciting. I'd feign illnesses even, just to go see him, or tell my mom I had to have a complete sports physical in order to play whatever sportI was doing. Forbidden, but super exciting. It happened about 12 times more over the years until I was 14, but then the good ol' doc retired. I'll never forget his cool hands massaging my prostate and jerking me, and his nurse's cold hands massaging my testicles, while they both told me what a great boy I was being for them. I still think about it to this day, and it still gets me hard
I was about 11 and had my yearly doctor physical. My mother had told the doctor i was having wet dreams, and was that normal? The doctor told my mom he'd have to do a full developmental evaluation, leave me there, and for her to come back in about 2 hours to review the results. I was so scared and embarrassed and completely upset. The doctor gave me a drink with something in it, and then a shot to "calm me down". After about 10 minutes, he had me on the table and was stripping me down and asking me about my erections, what I was thinking about when I had them, how often they happened, and did I masturbate. I was so loopy on drugs I told him I didn't know what masturbation was and all I could think about was the pretty boys and girls I went to school with (i was still very young with no pubic hair). He had his nurse come in, and told me he was going to give me a full sexual development exam and also show me what was masturbation. Next thing I know, he's got my underpants off and telling the nurse to massage my testicles to help me get an erection so he could examine it. By this time, I was actually enjoying the sensations and let him and his nurse do what they wanted with me. After I got rock hard, he showed me how to jerk myself off, and stimulated my prostate while wanking me. The nurse kept massaging my testicles, and soon I had an orgasm. And I loved every minute of my first complete cum!!!. After that, I secretly wanted to go see the doctor and his nurse as it was exciting. I'd feign illnesses even, just to go see him, or tell my mom I had to have a complete sports physical in order to play whatever sportI was doing. Forbidden, but super exciting. It happened about 12 times more over the years until I was 14, but then the good ol' doc retired. I'll never forget his cool hands massaging my prostate and jerking me, and his nurse's cold hands massaging my testicles, while they both told me what a great boy I was being for them. I still think about it to this day, and it still gets me hard
Kev56712
When I was 10 my 17 year old neighbor showed me my first taste of cum and I have been hooked ever since and I am 53 if anyone on here Is from lee county alabama look me up
When I was 10 my 17 year old neighbor showed me my first taste of cum and I have been hooked ever since and I am 53 if anyone on here Is from lee county alabama look me up
PenisEater
I was a curious young 12 year old and learned by the writing on department store bathroom walls that men played with themselves there. The bathroom stall walls had small holes bored through where you could spy on the other person. Normally I saw men jacking off and cumming. Every once in a while, someone would spy me and want to taste my penis. But one time, an aggressive dude started reaching under the stall wall and tried to crawl under. He kept looking at me through the hole. I got nervous and tried to leave but he burst out of his stall , grabbed me and fucked my virgin ass right in front of the urinals. I bled and it hurt but I can remember hiding it from my mother and fantasizing about it until this day.
I was a curious young 12 year old and learned by the writing on department store bathroom walls that men played with themselves there. The bathroom stall walls had small holes bored through where you could spy on the other person. Normally I saw men jacking off and cumming. Every once in a while, someone would spy me and want to taste my penis. But one time, an aggressive dude started reaching under the stall wall and tried to crawl under. He kept looking at me through the hole. I got nervous and tried to leave but he burst out of his stall , grabbed me and fucked my virgin ass right in front of the urinals. I bled and it hurt but I can remember hiding it from my mother and fantasizing about it until this day.
Imahummer
I envy you
I envy you
Imahummer
my my my that sure looks good
my my my that sure looks good
stayhard24
good tale to get hard about
good tale to get hard about
Sissymade
Im white, i was like 14 maybe 15 and i went to a porn dvd store in Manhattan where i live, and this big black guy was there in the back, behind the dvd section were video booths, I didn’t know and i went back to see what it was. This large black guy was standing by one of the booths, he called me over, and I walked over kind of wondering what he was saying and he was like come look at this, and he had money in the machine do porn was playing, it was interracial. I was so like weirdly aroused like unexpectedly, and I went into the booth a little, and he put his hand on my back and pushed me in a little and I went with it. When I turned around his hand went to my throat and he pulled me in and kissed me, at this time I had a gf and I’d never had any interaction with men, let alone thought about them, definitely not a black guy either, but here I was kissing this older black man, he was probably like 40 when I was 14-15, he stopped kissing me and told me to pull my pants down, I did as I was told, and he reached down and grabbed a hold of my balls, and told me to be a good boy, and I remember just nodding my head. And he squeezed a little tighter and I began to squirm a little, I rememfer him laughing. He then put his hand on my head, pushed me me down to my knees and a couple seconds later I’m looking at the first adult make cock, it was enormous and black. It was literally 10x my size as we were both soft at that moment. I’m very small down there and I certainly was even more so at that age. So seeing his impressive girthy manhood, I was in total shock. He grabbed a hold of his cock and just kind of dropped the weight of it on my face, and from that moment on in my life I’ve been secretly obsessed with black cock. I have to think about bbc in order to get hard for my wife. So that day I tried to suck it for him, I wasn’t any good, it was my first time plus he was so thick. He eventually pulled it out of my mouth, jerked it off and nutted all over my face. He then slapped my face with his cock a few times, then squeezed my cheeks with his hand, so his hand was wrapped around my face forcing me to look up at him, he said ‘you need to learn how to suck dick, but your really cute.’ He then walked out leaving me on my knees and my lips and forehead covered in his cum. Even telling the story this many years later gets my little cock so hard. That man stripped my manhood away, and made me become obsessed with black cock. And honestly, I love it. Black men are just so manly and superior to white guys.
Im white, i was like 14 maybe 15 and i went to a porn dvd store in Manhattan where i live, and this big black guy was there in the back, behind the dvd section were video booths, I didn’t know and i went back to see what it was. This large black guy was standing by one of the booths, he called me over, and I walked over kind of wondering what he was saying and he was like come look at this, and he had money in the machine do porn was playing, it was interracial. I was so like weirdly aroused like unexpectedly, and I went into the booth a little, and he put his hand on my back and pushed me in a little and I went with it. When I turned around his hand went to my throat and he pulled me in and kissed me, at this time I had a gf and I’d never had any interaction with men, let alone thought about them, definitely not a black guy either, but here I was kissing this older black man, he was probably like 40 when I was 14-15, he stopped kissing me and told me to pull my pants down, I did as I was told, and he reached down and grabbed a hold of my balls, and told me to be a good boy, and I remember just nodding my head. And he squeezed a little tighter and I began to squirm a little, I rememfer him laughing. He then put his hand on my head, pushed me me down to my knees and a couple seconds later I’m looking at the first adult make cock, it was enormous and black. It was literally 10x my size as we were both soft at that moment. I’m very small down there and I certainly was even more so at that age. So seeing his impressive girthy manhood, I was in total shock. He grabbed a hold of his cock and just kind of dropped the weight of it on my face, and from that moment on in my life I’ve been secretly obsessed with black cock. I have to think about bbc in order to get hard for my wife. So that day I tried to suck it for him, I wasn’t any good, it was my first time plus he was so thick. He eventually pulled it out of my mouth, jerked it off and nutted all over my face. He then slapped my face with his cock a few times, then squeezed my cheeks with his hand, so his hand was wrapped around my face forcing me to look up at him, he said ‘you need to learn how to suck dick, but your really cute.’ He then walked out leaving me on my knees and my lips and forehead covered in his cum. Even telling the story this many years later gets my little cock so hard. That man stripped my manhood away, and made me become obsessed with black cock. And honestly, I love it. Black men are just so manly and superior to white guys.
Sissymade
I dress as a sissy in my free time now because of that bbc
I dress as a sissy in my free time now because of that bbc
Freakyme1
I was molested on my 13th birthday by my cousin who was 16. He taught me how to suck cock and swallow cum for the first time. He also popped my cherry that night. I love this so much. I allowed it to go on until I was almost 17 years old, and didn’t want to stop.
I was molested on my 13th birthday by my cousin who was 16. He taught me how to suck cock and swallow cum for the first time. He also popped my cherry that night. I love this so much. I allowed it to go on until I was almost 17 years old, and didn’t want to stop.
Llsles07
I was 9 I woke up one morning with a hard cock in my ass it was one of my mothers boyfriend he covered my mouth and kept on going in and out fucking me hard he came inside of me. They’ve done fucking me. He turned me over and started sucking me got me really hard till I came. He told me it was our secret. Not to tell anybody after school, no one was in the house except him, I want to do homework. He took me in the bedroom threw me down pull my pants down and fucked me again for about two weeks and he never seen him again.
I was 9 I woke up one morning with a hard cock in my ass it was one of my mothers boyfriend he covered my mouth and kept on going in and out fucking me hard he came inside of me. They’ve done fucking me. He turned me over and started sucking me got me really hard till I came. He told me it was our secret. Not to tell anybody after school, no one was in the house except him, I want to do homework. He took me in the bedroom threw me down pull my pants down and fucked me again for about two weeks and he never seen him again.
dlcravecum
I must have been nine and a relative who was older than me joined me in the bathroom during a TV show and tried to stuff his cock down my throat. Add to that a memory of me standing in a playpen and having my moms boyfriend sticking his cock in my mouth.
Short story long I have this fetish to suck cocks and swallow hot cum. Looking to satisfy my weird kink as often as I crave.
I'm not down to kiss or cuddle but I would suck your cock dry
I must have been nine and a relative who was older than me joined me in the bathroom during a TV show and tried to stuff his cock down my throat. Add to that a memory of me standing in a playpen and having my moms boyfriend sticking his cock in my mouth.
Short story long I have this fetish to suck cocks and swallow hot cum. Looking to satisfy my weird kink as often as I crave.
I'm not down to kiss or cuddle but I would suck your cock dry
Here4UrPleasure
I always wanted to be. I was hoping that an older man would tell me to suck his cock. And be a good boy. Guess that’s why I have fantasy’s of a older man being forceful with me.
I always wanted to be. I was hoping that an older man would tell me to suck his cock. And be a good boy. Guess that’s why I have fantasy’s of a older man being forceful with me.
dlcravecum
I’ve had SO many genitalia shoved in my face as a child it should be a movie. The end result is I’m a very oral guy and fantasize going down on men and making them cum in my mouth. I don’t feel taken advantage of but I enjoy the variety
I’ve had SO many genitalia shoved in my face as a child it should be a movie. The end result is I’m a very oral guy and fantasize going down on men and making them cum in my mouth. I don’t feel taken advantage of but I enjoy the variety
WishItWasNow
I was 16. This guy in his mid to late 40s;, handsome and masculine was in a store and saw me looking ar the beer in the cooler. He bought a sixer and we went somewhere "private" & started drinking. I kinda knew what he wanted, but was nervous and uncertain and didn't know how. He sucked me for a while but I didn't cum yet, so I sucked his large, fat dick for a while. When he was ready he put me spread-eagle and used some lube on my ass and both of our cocks. When the "preliminaries" we're done, he put that long fat dick in my ass slowly at first, and I knew that I wanted more?
I was 16. This guy in his mid to late 40s;, handsome and masculine was in a store and saw me looking ar the beer in the cooler. He bought a sixer and we went somewhere "private" & started drinking. I kinda knew what he wanted, but was nervous and uncertain and didn't know how. He sucked me for a while but I didn't cum yet, so I sucked his large, fat dick for a while. When he was ready he put me spread-eagle and used some lube on my ass and both of our cocks. When the "preliminaries" we're done, he put that long fat dick in my ass slowly at first, and I knew that I wanted more?
Sqjuicy
I was molested from the age of 5 to 15 and I loved every fucking minute of it
I was molested from the age of 5 to 15 and I loved every fucking minute of it
Theslider1958
Like a lot of these comments my first experience was with an Uncle. I was 12, 5 weeks from my 13th birthday. My parents had split and we lost our house. We moved in with my Nan and I was in a room with my uncle. Nothing happened at first but then one night he heard me crying and asked why, I said because my dad had gone. He asked if I wanted a cuddle and I said yes. After a few minutes he started to feel me up and play with my cock. I was shocked and froze. I got hard and began to breath heavily. He pushed me on to my back, pulled my pants off and took my cock in his mouth. He sucked me until I came in his mouth. He then told me it was my turn and thust his cock into my face. It looked massive compared to mine but in reality it was about 6.5 inches. He made me lick it and then pushed it into my mouth. After about 5 minutes he came in my mouth and held me in place. He told me to swallow it all and as I was held in place it was either choke or swallow. This happened every other night from then on and he told me if I kept swallowing his cum I would get a big cock. Being a nieve teen I believed him! He introduced me to ball licking and arse licking. He would apply vasaline to my butt and finger my arse as he sucked me and get me to do the same to him. He then introduced a second finger. Little did I know that he was preparing me to fuck my arse. He had a girlfriend and would occassionally disappear for a few days and stayed at hers. One night he got home at 11pm. He woke me up and thust his cock in my face and said I've just finished fucking my grilfriend suck my cock and you will taste her pussy. It did taste different and I liked it. He told me that his GF was an airline stewardess and that she was away a lot. Then two days later he got me to suck him, lick his balls and arse. He then turn me over and got my on to my knees. He licked my balls and played with my cock, then he moved up and licked my arse. A few minutes later I felt his finger slide in to my arse then 2. He continued to play with my cock the whole time. I was in heaven. He then told me to push out my arse like i was going to fart and hold it. I did as he said and felt something big nudging into my arse. He pushed his cock into me and held me in place. I was obviously mortified and went to cry out. He put his hand over my mouth and slowly fed his cock into me. Eventually he was fully in and he began to fuck me. He let go of my mouth and slowly fucked my arse until he came. It hurt but to be honest I loved it. He then took me in his mouth and fingered my arse until I came. Fast forward 6 months and my parents has got back together and we moved into a new house. My uncle continued to see me as he was 'taking me to football'. It always ended the same, back at his flat with me being fucked or sucking him until he came. This went on for a year. One saturday he told me we weren't going football we were going to see his GF! It was my first experience with a women and I loved it. So soft and sweet smelling. She got me to suck her nipples, and me and my uncle took it in turns to fuck her. Every time he pulled out he pushed his cock into my mouth and it reminded me of the first time I tasted her. To be honest I didn't last long and was soon cumming inside her. She sucked my cock clean while my uncle fucked her and kissed her. He then finished inside her as well. She looked at me and said my pussy is full of cum, John tells me you like cum so you are going to lick me clean. But don't swallow it. She sat on my face and squeezed the cum out of her pussy into my mouth. She then told me to kneel up. She french kissed me and swirled the cum around in my mouth. She then told me to put it in her mouth and me and my uncle french kissed her twice each. She put half of it back ito my mouth, swallowed her half and told me to swallow. I spent a fabulous 6 months servicing both of them. She taught me how to make a women cum with my tonge and I even got to fuck her arse. Unfortunately, she told me that she would let me if I sucked my uncles cock clean after he had fucked her arse. So I did! Then my dad got a new job in one of the new towns being built and we moved away. I was gutted. And horny!!! I then met a girl and put all the things I had learnt into practice. We married 4 years later. I still miss doing those things and seeing this forum reminded me of what happened to me all those years ago. He married his GF and they moved up north. Everytime I met them they treated me like nothing had happened. I suppose they were worried I would report them. No chance!!!!
Like a lot of these comments my first experience was with an Uncle. I was 12, 5 weeks from my 13th birthday. My parents had split and we lost our house. We moved in with my Nan and I was in a room with my uncle. Nothing happened at first but then one night he heard me crying and asked why, I said because my dad had gone. He asked if I wanted a cuddle and I said yes. After a few minutes he started to feel me up and play with my cock. I was shocked and froze. I got hard and began to breath heavily. He pushed me on to my back, pulled my pants off and took my cock in his mouth. He sucked me until I came in his mouth. He then told me it was my turn and thust his cock into my face. It looked massive compared to mine but in reality it was about 6.5 inches. He made me lick it and then pushed it into my mouth. After about 5 minutes he came in my mouth and held me in place. He told me to swallow it all and as I was held in place it was either choke or swallow. This happened every other night from then on and he told me if I kept swallowing his cum I would get a big cock. Being a nieve teen I believed him! He introduced me to ball licking and arse licking. He would apply vasaline to my butt and finger my arse as he sucked me and get me to do the same to him. He then introduced a second finger. Little did I know that he was preparing me to fuck my arse. He had a girlfriend and would occassionally disappear for a few days and stayed at hers. One night he got home at 11pm. He woke me up and thust his cock in my face and said I've just finished fucking my grilfriend suck my cock and you will taste her pussy. It did taste different and I liked it. He told me that his GF was an airline stewardess and that she was away a lot. Then two days later he got me to suck him, lick his balls and arse. He then turn me over and got my on to my knees. He licked my balls and played with my cock, then he moved up and licked my arse. A few minutes later I felt his finger slide in to my arse then 2. He continued to play with my cock the whole time. I was in heaven. He then told me to push out my arse like i was going to fart and hold it. I did as he said and felt something big nudging into my arse. He pushed his cock into me and held me in place. I was obviously mortified and went to cry out. He put his hand over my mouth and slowly fed his cock into me. Eventually he was fully in and he began to fuck me. He let go of my mouth and slowly fucked my arse until he came. It hurt but to be honest I loved it. He then took me in his mouth and fingered my arse until I came. Fast forward 6 months and my parents has got back together and we moved into a new house. My uncle continued to see me as he was 'taking me to football'. It always ended the same, back at his flat with me being fucked or sucking him until he came. This went on for a year. One saturday he told me we weren't going football we were going to see his GF! It was my first experience with a women and I loved it. So soft and sweet smelling. She got me to suck her nipples, and me and my uncle took it in turns to fuck her. Every time he pulled out he pushed his cock into my mouth and it reminded me of the first time I tasted her. To be honest I didn't last long and was soon cumming inside her. She sucked my cock clean while my uncle fucked her and kissed her. He then finished inside her as well. She looked at me and said my pussy is full of cum, John tells me you like cum so you are going to lick me clean. But don't swallow it. She sat on my face and squeezed the cum out of her pussy into my mouth. She then told me to kneel up. She french kissed me and swirled the cum around in my mouth. She then told me to put it in her mouth and me and my uncle french kissed her twice each. She put half of it back ito my mouth, swallowed her half and told me to swallow. I spent a fabulous 6 months servicing both of them. She taught me how to make a women cum with my tonge and I even got to fuck her arse. Unfortunately, she told me that she would let me if I sucked my uncles cock clean after he had fucked her arse. So I did! Then my dad got a new job in one of the new towns being built and we moved away. I was gutted. And horny!!! I then met a girl and put all the things I had learnt into practice. We married 4 years later. I still miss doing those things and seeing this forum reminded me of what happened to me all those years ago. He married his GF and they moved up north. Everytime I met them they treated me like nothing had happened. I suppose they were worried I would report them. No chance!!!!
Bwclover126
Made an account just so I could post my story here, glad I’m not alone! I was molested by my father for years, it began when I was 10. He started walking around the house with just his underwear on whenever my mom was away or at work. He was a young dad and I hit puberty pretty early, along with my sexuality being clear from a young age. I couldn’t help but stare at his incredible bulge and body as I had never seen someone basically naked like that before. He encouraged me do to the same when it was just us two in the house, he said guys were allowed to be comfortable around each other.
One night, we were cuddled up on the couch watching tv together and I felt his cock pressing up against my ass. I asked him about it and expressed my curiosity toward sex in general. He said he could show me some stuff but I’d have to keep it a secret just between us. I happily agreed, and he then took his underwear off to expose his hard 7 inch cock. It was unlike anything I had ever seen, and way bigger/hairier than mine at the time. He then removed my underwear, exposing my hard little boy cock. He explained to me what a blowjob was and offered to show me what it’s like. I quickly nodded, and within seconds, he began going down on me. His mouth felt absolutely incredible. After a few minutes, I started to feel like I had to pee, but my dad kept sucking and grabbed my ass to hold me in place. I blew my first load ever down my father’s throat, it was one of the best feelings I’d ever had. He told me how good my load tasted and asked if I wanted to taste his. I was so dizzy and horny that I didn’t even think twice. I took my father in my mouth and began sucking as best I could, trying to copy what my father had just done to me. After a while, he told me he was getting close and to be ready to “taste the seed that made me.” All of a sudden I felt ropes of a warm, thick, and salty substance hitting the back of my throat. He held my head in place which forced me to swallow all of it. The taste wasn’t what I was expecting but I quickly fell in love with it. He then brought me to his face and began tongue kissing me deeply, tasting the load he just shot down his son’s throat. He told me how I was such a good boy and how he loved me very much. From then on, our relationship continued to escalate until he eventually took my virginity when I was 11. It was very painful at first, but he went very slow and allowed me to get used to the feeling of being pumped and stretched. I soon learned to take his cock like a pro. We were fucking at least twice a week, and one of us would go down on the other in secret almost once a day.
As I got a bit older, around 14/15, he would take me to cruising spots around town and let other guys have fun with me. Sometimes he’d join in, other times he’d just watch as I sucked and fucked random strangers. It was an amazing childhood and I wouldn’t have had it any other way.
Made an account just so I could post my story here, glad I’m not alone! I was molested by my father for years, it began when I was 10. He started walking around the house with just his underwear on whenever my mom was away or at work. He was a young dad and I hit puberty pretty early, along with my sexuality being clear from a young age. I couldn’t help but stare at his incredible bulge and body as I had never seen someone basically naked like that before. He encouraged me do to the same when it was just us two in the house, he said guys were allowed to be comfortable around each other.
One night, we were cuddled up on the couch watching tv together and I felt his cock pressing up against my ass. I asked him about it and expressed my curiosity toward sex in general. He said he could show me some stuff but I’d have to keep it a secret just between us. I happily agreed, and he then took his underwear off to expose his hard 7 inch cock. It was unlike anything I had ever seen, and way bigger/hairier than mine at the time. He then removed my underwear, exposing my hard little boy cock. He explained to me what a blowjob was and offered to show me what it’s like. I quickly nodded, and within seconds, he began going down on me. His mouth felt absolutely incredible. After a few minutes, I started to feel like I had to pee, but my dad kept sucking and grabbed my ass to hold me in place. I blew my first load ever down my father’s throat, it was one of the best feelings I’d ever had. He told me how good my load tasted and asked if I wanted to taste his. I was so dizzy and horny that I didn’t even think twice. I took my father in my mouth and began sucking as best I could, trying to copy what my father had just done to me. After a while, he told me he was getting close and to be ready to “taste the seed that made me.” All of a sudden I felt ropes of a warm, thick, and salty substance hitting the back of my throat. He held my head in place which forced me to swallow all of it. The taste wasn’t what I was expecting but I quickly fell in love with it. He then brought me to his face and began tongue kissing me deeply, tasting the load he just shot down his son’s throat. He told me how I was such a good boy and how he loved me very much. From then on, our relationship continued to escalate until he eventually took my virginity when I was 11. It was very painful at first, but he went very slow and allowed me to get used to the feeling of being pumped and stretched. I soon learned to take his cock like a pro. We were fucking at least twice a week, and one of us would go down on the other in secret almost once a day.
As I got a bit older, around 14/15, he would take me to cruising spots around town and let other guys have fun with me. Sometimes he’d join in, other times he’d just watch as I sucked and fucked random strangers. It was an amazing childhood and I wouldn’t have had it any other way.
bryanna51
I think this topic is really inappropriate
I think this topic is really inappropriate
opentime
I spent the summer with my aunt and uncle, i was 13 turning 14. Uncle was a professional photographer, he did weddings school pictures and such. He had me help him on a shoot one day and when we got back home he had me haul the equipment down to his studio which was in the basement. This was my first time in the stuido, pictures all over. He had a slide rack system so he could bring others in with ease. I am looking at a bunch which were of naked men and women. He noticed i had found them, he says do you like what you see, i say for sure. I turn around and he has gotten out of his clothes and standing in the nude to my surprise. He said i hope you don't mind your aunt and i go nude as much as possible. I siad i have no problem with it, my aunt was a good looking woman and my step uncle had a very large dick. Before long my aunt comes down and she is naked, the first time i ever saw her naked, my jaw must have dropped. She asked haven't you ever seen a naked woman, i said no mam not in person, she laughed. Uncle come over and starts showing me mopre of his nudes, men with erectons as well as different animals with erections. My dick is about to burst out of my shorts, aunt says take you clothes off before you rip your shorts. I act like i don't want to, but just the thought of geting naked and looking at all of the pictures take my breath away. I pull off my shirt with aunts help and then drop my shorts and underware. My dick is sticking stright up. Uncle comments you are well hung as my aunt smaks my ass and laughs. She gets on one side of me and uncle is on the other and we start looking over the photos. Uncle is telling me about the men and their dicks, this guy loved giving blow jobs and that guy liked getting peed on and so on. I asked why was he taking their pictures, he responded he had been hired by a gay camp ground to take photos of their anual party. I asked did my aunt go with him ha said she did. I said bet you got to see a lot, aunt spoke up and said they did, guys kissing, and playing grab ass, shee said they had a glory hole. I asked what is that, she said it a wall where a man puts his dick through a hole and someone on the otherside sucks it. I guess my face lit up becaus uncle asked if the sounded good. It does, i did not know things like that happened. We continue looking at more and my aunt is getting close to me, to the point her tits are rubbing my arm. At thirteen that was awesome. As the photos are moving i see a horse picture with a massive dick, i blurted out holly shit. My aunt said they have big ones, shee alos said that she and her sisters and brother used to play with grandpaws dokey. I notice a picture with a young man giving a guy a blow job, i asked uncle does that ever happen to you. His reply was all the time, i said you get you dick sucked and he sure. I look at my aunt and she says it is normal, nothing wrong with it. She tells me my uncle her brother was sucking and playing with dicks when he was 10 yoears old. I said that explains a lot. She asked what did i mean, i said i had caught him looking at me when we had been fishing i had to pee. I also sid i noticed that he had a large cock. The door bell rings, my aunt goes upstairs to see who it is. I hear her taliking with several people, they start comming down the stairs i head for my clothes, my uncle dont bother. Four guys are behind my aunt, they introduce me and they strart to take off their clothes. My head is spinning. Uncle tells me to grab rack 16, i do and that gets put up, it has pictures of thees guys showing off their manhood. Uncle slides behind me and is leaning over me to point out the wuality of each shot. As he is doing this his dick is now getting hard and rubbing my ass. The four guys are loving the pictures, i can tell by the erictions they all have. They deside which pictures the want copies of and what size. One of the men asked if we were going to have the gloryhole tonight, my uncle said it was up to his nephew thats me. I look at my aunt and she smiles, i say why not. Uncle brings out the gloryhole wall. He says to me he and i will get on one side and let the other guys have the other side. My aunt and uncle an me go behind the wall. I am sitting next to my uncle and he reaches over and grabs my hand and puts on his dick looks me in the eye and says youare going to sucjk you first dick tonight. What he didn't know i had sucked prior but never swallowed. His dick was amazing, i am stroking him when the first dick come in, my aubt grabbs it and starts sucking away, befor you know it all four of them have blown thair wads. I did not suck the first dick. We step out from behinfd the wall and the guys say thans to me, they thought i was the one sucking thie dicks. They leave and uncle comes to me and ask if i want to try and suck a cock, my aunt has the bigest splie i had ever seen on her face. I said i would like to try it. The door bell rings again, this time uncle goes upstairs aand he come back down with two black men. They see me and my aunt standing there naked, without a word they take off thier clothes. Uncle tell them i have never sucked a cock beforbut i want to try it. The one man come over and said it will be just fine and he grabs my dick. I reach ove and grab his,, it is not har yet and it is a leat 9 - 10 inches. We go over to a sofa and sit down the othe man sits next to me and i reach over and gab his dick it is biger than anything i have seen. They are haveing drinks and chatting, my aunt puts some cock pictures on the big screen. Their dicks are getting hard now, they have stoped playnig with my cock. One of them stands and puts his cock to my mouth, i open and he slides it in, i put my hand on the shaft and start working my mouth on this monster. As i am working on his dick my aunt is workong on his butt hole, in no time he is moaning i have had his dick twio thirds the way down my throat. I feel him get firmer and he pulls out of my mouth and explode on my face. The other guy get up and licks off my face and then gives me a big kiss. I the start to suck on his tool, aut is working on his ass, i am doing better than i was and it showed i had him moaning in minuets. He was praising me for the good job and his dick got firmer and he pulled out and shot all over my face, i had cum from my hair line to my chin. The other guy came over and licked it off my face and then kissed me but he had left some of the cum in his mouth for me to taste. It wa sweet! They both dropped to the floor and started working on my dick, that took all of 40 seconds for me to blow. They licked me clean and got dressed and left. Uncle offed me a beer that nevers happens, i said sure. We are sittin there and he tells me he was taking picturs the whole time. He also said i did a very good job for my first time sucking cock, my aunt second that. My aunt asked if i could eat pussy as well, i said i am new at that as well. I put down the beer and spun arond and went to work on her, it was fun, she moaning and squirting in my face in no time, i must have known what i was doing. After she came uncle asked if i would suck him, i responded i would love to. He come over i am stroking hi 8 inch dick and i start licking the head stick my toung in the hole runr my toung down the undersid and lick his balls and back up th head. I then let him slid in slowly untill he is balls deep in my mouth. All of a sudden i feel a mouth on my dick, it;s my aunt. I continue to work on my uncle, he starts shaking i feel his dick get harder, he trys to pull out i hold him in and he explodes shooting 5 or 6 streams down my throat, i don't let a drop spill. I keep him in my mouth until he is soft. My aunt made me cum again. This was the beginning of a great summer. This was in no way abuse There is a lot mor to tell.
I spent the summer with my aunt and uncle, i was 13 turning 14. Uncle was a professional photographer, he did weddings school pictures and such. He had me help him on a shoot one day and when we got back home he had me haul the equipment down to his studio which was in the basement. This was my first time in the stuido, pictures all over. He had a slide rack system so he could bring others in with ease. I am looking at a bunch which were of naked men and women. He noticed i had found them, he says do you like what you see, i say for sure. I turn around and he has gotten out of his clothes and standing in the nude to my surprise. He said i hope you don't mind your aunt and i go nude as much as possible. I siad i have no problem with it, my aunt was a good looking woman and my step uncle had a very large dick. Before long my aunt comes down and she is naked, the first time i ever saw her naked, my jaw must have dropped. She asked haven't you ever seen a naked woman, i said no mam not in person, she laughed. Uncle come over and starts showing me mopre of his nudes, men with erectons as well as different animals with erections. My dick is about to burst out of my shorts, aunt says take you clothes off before you rip your shorts. I act like i don't want to, but just the thought of geting naked and looking at all of the pictures take my breath away. I pull off my shirt with aunts help and then drop my shorts and underware. My dick is sticking stright up. Uncle comments you are well hung as my aunt smaks my ass and laughs. She gets on one side of me and uncle is on the other and we start looking over the photos. Uncle is telling me about the men and their dicks, this guy loved giving blow jobs and that guy liked getting peed on and so on. I asked why was he taking their pictures, he responded he had been hired by a gay camp ground to take photos of their anual party. I asked did my aunt go with him ha said she did. I said bet you got to see a lot, aunt spoke up and said they did, guys kissing, and playing grab ass, shee said they had a glory hole. I asked what is that, she said it a wall where a man puts his dick through a hole and someone on the otherside sucks it. I guess my face lit up becaus uncle asked if the sounded good. It does, i did not know things like that happened. We continue looking at more and my aunt is getting close to me, to the point her tits are rubbing my arm. At thirteen that was awesome. As the photos are moving i see a horse picture with a massive dick, i blurted out holly shit. My aunt said they have big ones, shee alos said that she and her sisters and brother used to play with grandpaws dokey. I notice a picture with a young man giving a guy a blow job, i asked uncle does that ever happen to you. His reply was all the time, i said you get you dick sucked and he sure. I look at my aunt and she says it is normal, nothing wrong with it. She tells me my uncle her brother was sucking and playing with dicks when he was 10 yoears old. I said that explains a lot. She asked what did i mean, i said i had caught him looking at me when we had been fishing i had to pee. I also sid i noticed that he had a large cock. The door bell rings, my aunt goes upstairs to see who it is. I hear her taliking with several people, they start comming down the stairs i head for my clothes, my uncle dont bother. Four guys are behind my aunt, they introduce me and they strart to take off their clothes. My head is spinning. Uncle tells me to grab rack 16, i do and that gets put up, it has pictures of thees guys showing off their manhood. Uncle slides behind me and is leaning over me to point out the wuality of each shot. As he is doing this his dick is now getting hard and rubbing my ass. The four guys are loving the pictures, i can tell by the erictions they all have. They deside which pictures the want copies of and what size. One of the men asked if we were going to have the gloryhole tonight, my uncle said it was up to his nephew thats me. I look at my aunt and she smiles, i say why not. Uncle brings out the gloryhole wall. He says to me he and i will get on one side and let the other guys have the other side. My aunt and uncle an me go behind the wall. I am sitting next to my uncle and he reaches over and grabs my hand and puts on his dick looks me in the eye and says youare going to sucjk you first dick tonight. What he didn't know i had sucked prior but never swallowed. His dick was amazing, i am stroking him when the first dick come in, my aubt grabbs it and starts sucking away, befor you know it all four of them have blown thair wads. I did not suck the first dick. We step out from behinfd the wall and the guys say thans to me, they thought i was the one sucking thie dicks. They leave and uncle comes to me and ask if i want to try and suck a cock, my aunt has the bigest splie i had ever seen on her face. I said i would like to try it. The door bell rings again, this time uncle goes upstairs aand he come back down with two black men. They see me and my aunt standing there naked, without a word they take off thier clothes. Uncle tell them i have never sucked a cock beforbut i want to try it. The one man come over and said it will be just fine and he grabs my dick. I reach ove and grab his,, it is not har yet and it is a leat 9 - 10 inches. We go over to a sofa and sit down the othe man sits next to me and i reach over and gab his dick it is biger than anything i have seen. They are haveing drinks and chatting, my aunt puts some cock pictures on the big screen. Their dicks are getting hard now, they have stoped playnig with my cock. One of them stands and puts his cock to my mouth, i open and he slides it in, i put my hand on the shaft and start working my mouth on this monster. As i am working on his dick my aunt is workong on his butt hole, in no time he is moaning i have had his dick twio thirds the way down my throat. I feel him get firmer and he pulls out of my mouth and explode on my face. The other guy get up and licks off my face and then gives me a big kiss. I the start to suck on his tool, aut is working on his ass, i am doing better than i was and it showed i had him moaning in minuets. He was praising me for the good job and his dick got firmer and he pulled out and shot all over my face, i had cum from my hair line to my chin. The other guy came over and licked it off my face and then kissed me but he had left some of the cum in his mouth for me to taste. It wa sweet! They both dropped to the floor and started working on my dick, that took all of 40 seconds for me to blow. They licked me clean and got dressed and left. Uncle offed me a beer that nevers happens, i said sure. We are sittin there and he tells me he was taking picturs the whole time. He also said i did a very good job for my first time sucking cock, my aunt second that. My aunt asked if i could eat pussy as well, i said i am new at that as well. I put down the beer and spun arond and went to work on her, it was fun, she moaning and squirting in my face in no time, i must have known what i was doing. After she came uncle asked if i would suck him, i responded i would love to. He come over i am stroking hi 8 inch dick and i start licking the head stick my toung in the hole runr my toung down the undersid and lick his balls and back up th head. I then let him slid in slowly untill he is balls deep in my mouth. All of a sudden i feel a mouth on my dick, it;s my aunt. I continue to work on my uncle, he starts shaking i feel his dick get harder, he trys to pull out i hold him in and he explodes shooting 5 or 6 streams down my throat, i don't let a drop spill. I keep him in my mouth until he is soft. My aunt made me cum again. This was the beginning of a great summer. This was in no way abuse There is a lot mor to tell.
Ilovetocum
I've never been molested and I'm straight but I have had my cock sucked by a man when I was hitch hiking. I was probably 13 or 14 a car stopped and I got in he started driving and said I'll give you a ride but I want something. I said I have no money. He said let me suck you off. I thought fk it ok. I knew then if you close your eyes it doesn't matter who it is. I got head from a man one other time. I was horny af driving around jerking it and thought I'll try one of them rest areas on the highway. I pull in and a guy walks right up reached in and it was already out so he started to stroke it. He jumped in I parked and busted. That was over twenty five years ago. My wife never sucks it so now I'm going to start going to the glory hole places. There's one in Seabrook NHand one in Manchester NH.
I have also watched Trans videos. I get hard watching them stroke themselves and suck dick. I wish I would have gone today. I regret it so bad. Thank you for reading my post.
I've never been molested and I'm straight but I have had my cock sucked by a man when I was hitch hiking. I was probably 13 or 14 a car stopped and I got in he started driving and said I'll give you a ride but I want something. I said I have no money. He said let me suck you off. I thought fk it ok. I knew then if you close your eyes it doesn't matter who it is. I got head from a man one other time. I was horny af driving around jerking it and thought I'll try one of them rest areas on the highway. I pull in and a guy walks right up reached in and it was already out so he started to stroke it. He jumped in I parked and busted. That was over twenty five years ago. My wife never sucks it so now I'm going to start going to the glory hole places. There's one in Seabrook NHand one in Manchester NH.
I have also watched Trans videos. I get hard watching them stroke themselves and suck dick. I wish I would have gone today. I regret it so bad. Thank you for reading my post.
Coreyluv2Bcuckedands
I was molested when I was 4 by the older neighbor kid who was 18 he took me in my parents room when they weren't home and got their porn out and made me look at it with him. The he pulled his huge cock out and grabbed my little hand and put it on his cock and showed me how to stroke it. So I did I like playing with it. It was so big. Then he said It taste like a sucker and I should try sucking on just the tip so I did. And it taste so good it had precut oozing out mmm. I could barely fit it in my mouth it was so big so he started trying to help me and pushed my head down further and further till I started gagging. When I did it made him so much harder and he said to keep going I'd get use to it and I did. He he finally came and blew a huge load of cum in mouth and I loved the taste I told him it taste so good and he said good I'm glad you like it you can have more anytime you want. I did get to do it again with him. But when I turned 7 we moved and I made a group of friends. We played outside all day everyday when not at school. Then one day the oldest of us said we all should go to his house and watch his dad's porn on the TV and we all jumped at the chance. When we got there he put one of the movies in and we were watching it. And two of us chickened out and left but me and the older kid. He locks the front door so his dad don't walk in and catch us. The he plays another porno. And we both were getting hard I could see his cock bulging out his pants. He couldn't see mine it wasn't that big. But he looks over and saw me looking at his package and says we should jerk off and I agree and he pulls hos big uncut fat hard cock out the most beautiful cock I'd seen at that time. And slowly starts stroking I was shocked how big his cock was I told him. I was like wow yours is so big. And he said you like it huh? And I just laughed as I pulled my little pens out and start stroking it. And he looked over and laughed at my Lil dick he said ong you'll never please a girl. I got embarrassed but then he said why do you come help me stroke mine and I nodded and sat next to him on the chair arm in the recliner he was sitting in. He put my hand on his cock and I gripped it slowly stroking his beautiful uncut cock pulling back the foreskin sometimes as he starts to moan. He said oh yeah that feels good then he said pit it in your mouth and suck on it so I did and precut was dripping out it's was so good I loved swirling my tongue around and under his foreskin. And he loved when I did it. He came in my mouth fast it was so good but he didn't feed me enough cum I wanted more. Ugh but I wouldn't get more till I was 15 me and my group of friends always hung out at my house to smoke and party.. so they all wanted to stay at my house In our group. And I'm only going to mention these two of my friends because Aaron was bisexual and open about it and mark was bi but didn't like people knowing like me. But nobody knew I was bi until after one night I heard Mark had given Aaron's big cock head. Aaron BTW had the biggest cock in our friend group. So anyway I didn't believe at first till I kept hearing about it happening again and again. Then one day I was staying at Aaron's house sleeping in his bed with him. And I felt something poking me hard in my butt and I reached back to feel and felt his big cock bare and rock hard and I jumped up and kinda freaked out I didn't want anyone to find out I was bi at this time. And he stopped after that mostly. But at my house in my room we were all talking dick size and everyone kept saying Aaron's was biggest. And I didn't. Believe so he said I'd show you but I need to get hard I said we'll make it hard he said no you make it hard so I was like okay ill try and he moved his cock to the side of his leg so I could see it through his pant leg going down his leg so I rubbed it just a little and he got rock hard. So I immediately stopped. And he showed me how big it was and I was amazed and didn't believe him. He said touch it go ahead while it's hard feel my fat head so I did and I almost couldn't stop touching it lol but I did but I think he noticed I liked it because later that night I was on the arm of the couch and he was on the couch next to me and I asked for a cig and he looked me in the eye sexy af and he rubbed my thigh and said I'll give you whatever you want if you just let me do whatever I want. And I freaked out again and jumped up because he did it in front of people and plus I just know exactly what he ment. Then I thought about it and I have wished I didn't turn. That down ever since I would have and still would love to try his big cock. But anyway mark who had already been sucking Aaron was staing at my house but mark was sleeping in my room and Aaron in my brother room. So finally when we all go to lay down for the night mark came in and laid in the floor next to my bed on a pallet. I said to him he could sleep in my bed too so he Got up with me but our headz faced opposite ways. But I couldn't resist asking I knew he had been giving Aaron head and I wanted some cock so badly. So I spoke up and asked mark hey can I suck your cock and at first he was like ehh nah I don't know but then I was like look you don't have to do anything for me I just really want to suck a cock so bad and after I'm done you can just go to sleep. And after I said that he liked that idea. So he was like oh in that case he'll yea come on. So I got up and shut and locked my door and he sat on the corner of my bed waiting. He spoke up and said you wanted it you gotta do all the work and that kinda turned me on so I was like oh yeah? Okay I don't mind at all. So I got down on my knees between his legs in front of him. I pulled his shirt up and pushed his body back just slightly and then I started unbuttoning his pants I could already feel something massive coming to life as I unzipped his pants. He said you probably can't take it. And I laughed oh yeah I can watch. As I reached down the front of his boxers gripping what felt like a coke can it was so fat i couldn't even make my fingers touch as wrapped my hand around it. I looked at his uncut cock and looked at him. And smiled as I started stroking it to get him hard because he was the type guy that lasts forever and you gotta do alot of work to make him cum. Mmm my favorite I thought. His cock hard as a rock as I'm stroking it slowly peeling the foreskin back to reveal a massive mushroom head mmmm I the slowly slid it in my mouth sucking the head at first as I stroke it licking his sensitive head as I pull the skin of his cock back and forth. He moaned mmm fuck you really wanted to suck my cock huh I was so hard and when he said that I pulled his cock out my mouth and said you have no idea iv always wanted to suck your cock since I had to sit in your lap in the car that day and I could feel your cock throbbing between ass cheeks of my swimming trucks. I thought I was a dead give away when I reached down and pushed your trunks leg up so I could feel your cock better against my ass throbbing he said I thought so that's why I was pushing it against your ass. Mmm he moaned and stiffened up and started shooting a huge load down my throat ugh it was soooooo much cum omg and I loved it every time his cock throbbed I got another moth full of his thick hot and sticky cum. He was twitching as he finally finished filling my mouth and stomach. Mmm he said I didn't think you'd be able to take all my cum. I giggled and asked why's that? He said he cums an abnormal amount and no ody has ever finished every drop. I cane on myself when he was Nutting in my mouth. I said back to him you could have gave me a warning but he said if he did I might not have swallowed I said oh but I love cum its so good and I love cock too I'd suck any guys fell asleep on me fast. But after that I was hus cocksucker if he needed to cum at all he'd come to me. He'd wait till nobody's looking and he'd have his cock in his waist band up his belly stroking it and he'd show me he knew I'd suck him no matter what I ended up swallowing every load of marks all the way through hs he never had a gf till after he dropped out ugh I sure wish he still was at my house everyday. Sometimes he does come by and I suck him but it's hard to get ahold of him. I wish he'd come by more because last time he came I could tell he hadn't cummed in awhile apparently his gf/wife is really big and ugly now and he can't bring himself to fuck her. But God I told him he could fuck me anytime and I'd give him head. He actually got to fuck me the last time for the first time. His cock was so much bigger now too.
I was molested when I was 4 by the older neighbor kid who was 18 he took me in my parents room when they weren't home and got their porn out and made me look at it with him. The he pulled his huge cock out and grabbed my little hand and put it on his cock and showed me how to stroke it. So I did I like playing with it. It was so big. Then he said It taste like a sucker and I should try sucking on just the tip so I did. And it taste so good it had precut oozing out mmm. I could barely fit it in my mouth it was so big so he started trying to help me and pushed my head down further and further till I started gagging. When I did it made him so much harder and he said to keep going I'd get use to it and I did. He he finally came and blew a huge load of cum in mouth and I loved the taste I told him it taste so good and he said good I'm glad you like it you can have more anytime you want. I did get to do it again with him. But when I turned 7 we moved and I made a group of friends. We played outside all day everyday when not at school. Then one day the oldest of us said we all should go to his house and watch his dad's porn on the TV and we all jumped at the chance. When we got there he put one of the movies in and we were watching it. And two of us chickened out and left but me and the older kid. He locks the front door so his dad don't walk in and catch us. The he plays another porno. And we both were getting hard I could see his cock bulging out his pants. He couldn't see mine it wasn't that big. But he looks over and saw me looking at his package and says we should jerk off and I agree and he pulls hos big uncut fat hard cock out the most beautiful cock I'd seen at that time. And slowly starts stroking I was shocked how big his cock was I told him. I was like wow yours is so big. And he said you like it huh? And I just laughed as I pulled my little pens out and start stroking it. And he looked over and laughed at my Lil dick he said ong you'll never please a girl. I got embarrassed but then he said why do you come help me stroke mine and I nodded and sat next to him on the chair arm in the recliner he was sitting in. He put my hand on his cock and I gripped it slowly stroking his beautiful uncut cock pulling back the foreskin sometimes as he starts to moan. He said oh yeah that feels good then he said pit it in your mouth and suck on it so I did and precut was dripping out it's was so good I loved swirling my tongue around and under his foreskin. And he loved when I did it. He came in my mouth fast it was so good but he didn't feed me enough cum I wanted more. Ugh but I wouldn't get more till I was 15 me and my group of friends always hung out at my house to smoke and party.. so they all wanted to stay at my house In our group. And I'm only going to mention these two of my friends because Aaron was bisexual and open about it and mark was bi but didn't like people knowing like me. But nobody knew I was bi until after one night I heard Mark had given Aaron's big cock head. Aaron BTW had the biggest cock in our friend group. So anyway I didn't believe at first till I kept hearing about it happening again and again. Then one day I was staying at Aaron's house sleeping in his bed with him. And I felt something poking me hard in my butt and I reached back to feel and felt his big cock bare and rock hard and I jumped up and kinda freaked out I didn't want anyone to find out I was bi at this time. And he stopped after that mostly. But at my house in my room we were all talking dick size and everyone kept saying Aaron's was biggest. And I didn't. Believe so he said I'd show you but I need to get hard I said we'll make it hard he said no you make it hard so I was like okay ill try and he moved his cock to the side of his leg so I could see it through his pant leg going down his leg so I rubbed it just a little and he got rock hard. So I immediately stopped. And he showed me how big it was and I was amazed and didn't believe him. He said touch it go ahead while it's hard feel my fat head so I did and I almost couldn't stop touching it lol but I did but I think he noticed I liked it because later that night I was on the arm of the couch and he was on the couch next to me and I asked for a cig and he looked me in the eye sexy af and he rubbed my thigh and said I'll give you whatever you want if you just let me do whatever I want. And I freaked out again and jumped up because he did it in front of people and plus I just know exactly what he ment. Then I thought about it and I have wished I didn't turn. That down ever since I would have and still would love to try his big cock. But anyway mark who had already been sucking Aaron was staing at my house but mark was sleeping in my room and Aaron in my brother room. So finally when we all go to lay down for the night mark came in and laid in the floor next to my bed on a pallet. I said to him he could sleep in my bed too so he Got up with me but our headz faced opposite ways. But I couldn't resist asking I knew he had been giving Aaron head and I wanted some cock so badly. So I spoke up and asked mark hey can I suck your cock and at first he was like ehh nah I don't know but then I was like look you don't have to do anything for me I just really want to suck a cock so bad and after I'm done you can just go to sleep. And after I said that he liked that idea. So he was like oh in that case he'll yea come on. So I got up and shut and locked my door and he sat on the corner of my bed waiting. He spoke up and said you wanted it you gotta do all the work and that kinda turned me on so I was like oh yeah? Okay I don't mind at all. So I got down on my knees between his legs in front of him. I pulled his shirt up and pushed his body back just slightly and then I started unbuttoning his pants I could already feel something massive coming to life as I unzipped his pants. He said you probably can't take it. And I laughed oh yeah I can watch. As I reached down the front of his boxers gripping what felt like a coke can it was so fat i couldn't even make my fingers touch as wrapped my hand around it. I looked at his uncut cock and looked at him. And smiled as I started stroking it to get him hard because he was the type guy that lasts forever and you gotta do alot of work to make him cum. Mmm my favorite I thought. His cock hard as a rock as I'm stroking it slowly peeling the foreskin back to reveal a massive mushroom head mmmm I the slowly slid it in my mouth sucking the head at first as I stroke it licking his sensitive head as I pull the skin of his cock back and forth. He moaned mmm fuck you really wanted to suck my cock huh I was so hard and when he said that I pulled his cock out my mouth and said you have no idea iv always wanted to suck your cock since I had to sit in your lap in the car that day and I could feel your cock throbbing between ass cheeks of my swimming trucks. I thought I was a dead give away when I reached down and pushed your trunks leg up so I could feel your cock better against my ass throbbing he said I thought so that's why I was pushing it against your ass. Mmm he moaned and stiffened up and started shooting a huge load down my throat ugh it was soooooo much cum omg and I loved it every time his cock throbbed I got another moth full of his thick hot and sticky cum. He was twitching as he finally finished filling my mouth and stomach. Mmm he said I didn't think you'd be able to take all my cum. I giggled and asked why's that? He said he cums an abnormal amount and no ody has ever finished every drop. I cane on myself when he was Nutting in my mouth. I said back to him you could have gave me a warning but he said if he did I might not have swallowed I said oh but I love cum its so good and I love cock too I'd suck any guys fell asleep on me fast. But after that I was hus cocksucker if he needed to cum at all he'd come to me. He'd wait till nobody's looking and he'd have his cock in his waist band up his belly stroking it and he'd show me he knew I'd suck him no matter what I ended up swallowing every load of marks all the way through hs he never had a gf till after he dropped out ugh I sure wish he still was at my house everyday. Sometimes he does come by and I suck him but it's hard to get ahold of him. I wish he'd come by more because last time he came I could tell he hadn't cummed in awhile apparently his gf/wife is really big and ugly now and he can't bring himself to fuck her. But God I told him he could fuck me anytime and I'd give him head. He actually got to fuck me the last time for the first time. His cock was so much bigger now too.
Olderandwiser
I was a willing participant at the age of 13. It was our neighbor down the street who was black and the age of my father. He showed me porno books to groom me then would suck my cock. After a while he would ass fuck me and I loved it! I was fucking my friends as a too and getting blow jobs from a perverted old cowboy. All the while I was fucking my two sisters, my balls stayed drained all the time.
I was a willing participant at the age of 13. It was our neighbor down the street who was black and the age of my father. He showed me porno books to groom me then would suck my cock. After a while he would ass fuck me and I loved it! I was fucking my friends as a too and getting blow jobs from a perverted old cowboy. All the while I was fucking my two sisters, my balls stayed drained all the time.
John_hardon
I was twelve coming home from a friend's house on the other side of town. The bus driver was a 30 something year old black man. I sat across and slightly behind him. There weren't many people on the bus and I couldn't help but notice he kept looking in his overhead rear view mirror and kept smiling at me. Soon I was the only passenger left on the bus so I immediately got hard as a rock. When he was looking at the road I pulled my cock out of my shorts and it struck straight up in the air. When he looked again at me thru his rear view mirror he could clearly see my hard cock sticking straight up in the air and said, "We're almost at the end of the line I'd love to take care of that for you!" I said yes that would be great.
Five minutes later we came to end of the bus route where we pulled into a turnaround for busses. He pulled in turned off all of the interior lights walked up to me and reached for cock grabbing the base and started kissing it while licking all the precum off of it. Our bus was the only bus in the turnaround so he proceeded to service my cock balls deep until I came in his mouth. He stayed on my cock swallowing my entire load. He looked up at me still holding my hard cock and said that was great I'd love see you again.
He gave me his phone number and address we started seeing each other at his place on a regular weekly basis. At first, it was him taking care of me on the bus. After about a month we met at his apartment and while he was sucking me he stood up in front of me and pulled his cock out of his shorts it was massive 9" semi erect and very thick. I reached out and was shocked at just how big and heavy his uncircumcised cock was. I started kissing and sucking it. We got back on his bed and spent the next couple of hours draining each other's balls. That was back in 1974 and we saw each other up until he passed away in 2005.
I was twelve coming home from a friend's house on the other side of town. The bus driver was a 30 something year old black man. I sat across and slightly behind him. There weren't many people on the bus and I couldn't help but notice he kept looking in his overhead rear view mirror and kept smiling at me. Soon I was the only passenger left on the bus so I immediately got hard as a rock. When he was looking at the road I pulled my cock out of my shorts and it struck straight up in the air. When he looked again at me thru his rear view mirror he could clearly see my hard cock sticking straight up in the air and said, "We're almost at the end of the line I'd love to take care of that for you!" I said yes that would be great.
Five minutes later we came to end of the bus route where we pulled into a turnaround for busses. He pulled in turned off all of the interior lights walked up to me and reached for cock grabbing the base and started kissing it while licking all the precum off of it. Our bus was the only bus in the turnaround so he proceeded to service my cock balls deep until I came in his mouth. He stayed on my cock swallowing my entire load. He looked up at me still holding my hard cock and said that was great I'd love see you again.
He gave me his phone number and address we started seeing each other at his place on a regular weekly basis. At first, it was him taking care of me on the bus. After about a month we met at his apartment and while he was sucking me he stood up in front of me and pulled his cock out of his shorts it was massive 9" semi erect and very thick. I reached out and was shocked at just how big and heavy his uncircumcised cock was. I started kissing and sucking it. We got back on his bed and spent the next couple of hours draining each other's balls. That was back in 1974 and we saw each other up until he passed away in 2005.
Supercurious0
I would love to be molested by two hot men 🤩 hold me down and do whatever they want to me!
I would love to be molested by two hot men 🤩 hold me down and do whatever they want to me!
Pantylvrtoo
While I was never molested. While for many it is a harible thing, I would have like to have been molested as a kid. I would have been a willing participant. Growing up I never had a sister to wear her panties, never had a sleep over. Just a horny toad. At 10 as the weather turned warm, I blew my first load in the gymshorts I was sleeping in. Newer wore undies under my gymshorts so the f÷l of the cotton material on my ass balls and cock was all I I took it busted 3 nuts away in those cotton white gymshorts until long after college. Lots of cum stains and I wore them proudly. By 11 I was checking out guys in gym class looking for cum stains on there gymshorts. While I noticed lots on many of the guys, I never felt I could talk to them about it. Even my vlose friends. So I didn't taste my first cock until I was 22 that opened the core and suck swallowed wore lots of cum and played and tried lots of male male sex. Now I am a cum slut and am proud of it just always wished at 12 or so someone would have showed me yhe way, I would have even been happy to give up my ass back then had to wait until I was in my 30s to feel a cock in and actually cumming in my ass
While I was never molested. While for many it is a harible thing, I would have like to have been molested as a kid. I would have been a willing participant. Growing up I never had a sister to wear her panties, never had a sleep over. Just a horny toad. At 10 as the weather turned warm, I blew my first load in the gymshorts I was sleeping in. Newer wore undies under my gymshorts so the f÷l of the cotton material on my ass balls and cock was all I I took it busted 3 nuts away in those cotton white gymshorts until long after college. Lots of cum stains and I wore them proudly. By 11 I was checking out guys in gym class looking for cum stains on there gymshorts. While I noticed lots on many of the guys, I never felt I could talk to them about it. Even my vlose friends. So I didn't taste my first cock until I was 22 that opened the core and suck swallowed wore lots of cum and played and tried lots of male male sex. Now I am a cum slut and am proud of it just always wished at 12 or so someone would have showed me yhe way, I would have even been happy to give up my ass back then had to wait until I was in my 30s to feel a cock in and actually cumming in my ass
Intoitall33
I absoultely loved everytime i was, and made sure the ones i did it too loved it too. Have stories
I absoultely loved everytime i was, and made sure the ones i did it too loved it too. Have stories
TomRedstone
My twin brother and I eventually started sucking each other‘s cocks and I was 17 and my 15-year-old stepsister and I had started fucking around and he’s traded places with me a couple times and slipped in there at night but somehow she wouldn’t let him do much I guess she sensed it was different, but she crawled into my bed and we started off with touching and stroking, and after about a month, I finally slipped my cock inside her And I fucked her regularly until I was in my 20s and was married and she come hang out at the house to babysit and we wind up fucking share the most amazing body. I went a long stretch and didn’t do anything until I admit this Hot escort that got me to start doing threesomes with guys. My wife and I got divorced. Everybody in my family found out of the three of us really don’t care.
My twin brother and I eventually started sucking each other‘s cocks and I was 17 and my 15-year-old stepsister and I had started fucking around and he’s traded places with me a couple times and slipped in there at night but somehow she wouldn’t let him do much I guess she sensed it was different, but she crawled into my bed and we started off with touching and stroking, and after about a month, I finally slipped my cock inside her And I fucked her regularly until I was in my 20s and was married and she come hang out at the house to babysit and we wind up fucking share the most amazing body. I went a long stretch and didn’t do anything until I admit this Hot escort that got me to start doing threesomes with guys. My wife and I got divorced. Everybody in my family found out of the three of us really don’t care.
Jdcumhelper
Was a alter boyholic church by,like 10 or 12,,, new yong priest,,,he played me,drag wine,raped me like five times,,first time I said this,,,now I am bi wm,,but never looking for young guys,perverts
Was a alter boy
holic church by,like 10 or 12,,, new yong priest,,,he played me,drag wine,raped me like five times,,first time I said this,,,now I am bi wm,,but never looking for young guys,perverts
Fredka
In 1973 my younger brother sucked me off
In 1973 my younger brother sucked me off
Plscouldwe
Bingo. Suck it up, buttercup. Not right! But mammals will be mammals…
Bingo. Suck it up, buttercup. Not right! But mammals will be mammals…
bryanna51
this should not even vew a subject of discussion on here
this should not even vew a subject of discussion on here
Plscouldwe
Answered that! I think? (Take a fucking number.)
Answered that! I think? (Take a fucking number.)
CCC4U2
In my mid teens, it was summer, and there was a girl lived in our block. She was two years older and she would show us her pussy and masturbate for us guys. By the end of the summer she was fucking us all and sucked cocks daily. This went on all summer. Not molestation but fun time to remember. Learned a lot that 15th year of my life.
In my mid teens, it was summer, and there was a girl lived in our block. She was two years older and she would show us her pussy and masturbate for us guys. By the end of the summer she was fucking us all and sucked cocks daily. This went on all summer. Not molestation but fun time to remember. Learned a lot that 15th year of my life.
Lovingitall69
Sweet same age here
Sweet same age here
jwat66
had a flirtatious scoutmaster when I was in 5th grade around 10. would get to go over to his house and help him set tents up in his back yard before we went on trips. it kept taking us longer and longer to get them all set-up then it turned into getting permission to eat dinner there before he drove kids home. his son and I became close and I was invited over a lot, even on school nights. would tell my dad we had school projects that we needed to work on. turns out the family were nudist and as soon as we got home from school his mom and younger sister would be there cuz she was only in school for half days. they would already be naked, we soon had to strip, me included if I was going to continue to come over. as soon as his dad got home his clothes came off as well and remained that way til it was time to go home unless it was the weekend with no school, I got to stay over. got use to being there. we played around a little bit but as I got into HS, my activities changed and the father was eventually caught and turned in by a prude mom that didn't accept their lifestyle. after HS I went in the Navy and those were different adventures all together for another time
had a flirtatious scoutmaster when I was in 5th grade around 10. would get to go over to his house and help him set tents up in his back yard before we went on trips. it kept taking us longer and longer to get them all set-up then it turned into getting permission to eat dinner there before he drove kids home. his son and I became close and I was invited over a lot, even on school nights. would tell my dad we had school projects that we needed to work on. turns out the family were nudist and as soon as we got home from school his mom and younger sister would be there cuz she was only in school for half days. they would already be naked, we soon had to strip, me included if I was going to continue to come over. as soon as his dad got home his clothes came off as well and remained that way til it was time to go home unless it was the weekend with no school, I got to stay over. got use to being there. we played around a little bit but as I got into HS, my activities changed and the father was eventually caught and turned in by a prude mom that didn't accept their lifestyle. after HS I went in the Navy and those were different adventures all together for another time
Funpla
I was 13 and my cousin was 16 he asked me if I knew how to masturbate. I said what is that? We where home alone and he said let's get naked and told me to watch him. I said ok. He had a nice 7.5 inch dick that was hard after he baby oiled it up. He started stroking it harder and faster and the whole time I was getting a hard on. He was moaning and breathing hard and all of sudden this white stuff came shooting out. I said what is that. He said that's what happens when you orgasm. He said you try it now. I got the baby oil and started stroking and the feeling felt amazing. It felt so good that it felt like I was going to pee then all of a sudden some white stuff came out of my dick and the feeling was the best feeling I have ever had. That's when I fell in love with masturbation and cummed for the first time
I was 13 and my cousin was 16 he asked me if I knew how to masturbate. I said what is that? We where home alone and he said let's get naked and told me to watch him. I said ok. He had a nice 7.5 inch dick that was hard after he baby oiled it up. He started stroking it harder and faster and the whole time I was getting a hard on. He was moaning and breathing hard and all of sudden this white stuff came shooting out. I said what is that. He said that's what happens when you orgasm. He said you try it now. I got the baby oil and started stroking and the feeling felt amazing. It felt so good that it felt like I was going to pee then all of a sudden some white stuff came out of my dick and the feeling was the best feeling I have ever had. That's when I fell in love with masturbation and cummed for the first time
420Rabbit
When I was 6 my next door neighbor, who was in his 30s taught me how to masturbate. He grabbed my penis between his thumb and forefinger and stroked it to show me how to do it. He actually gave me my first dry orgasm. I never told anyone because it was a very enjoyable experience and I didn't feel violated or "damaged" by it. Beside, he was an adult and wouldn't do anything wrong!! He was basically responsible for me developing me love for masturbation.
When I was 6 my next door neighbor, who was in his 30s taught me how to masturbate. He grabbed my penis between his thumb and forefinger and stroked it to show me how to do it. He actually gave me my first dry orgasm. I never told anyone because it was a very enjoyable experience and I didn't feel violated or "damaged" by it. Beside, he was an adult and wouldn't do anything wrong!! He was basically responsible for me developing me love for masturbation.
Spilt
I was 5 and the guy was 12. We went up into his garage and he pulled his cock out.
He said he could lick his own dick, and he did.
He then asked if l wanted to lick it. I said yes, and have it a lick with my tongue.
Then his mom came in and caught him.
I still think of that, and l could get the head of my cock in my mouth and cum. I still think about it.
I was 5 and the guy was 12. We went up into his garage and he pulled his cock out.
He said he could lick his own dick, and he did.
He then asked if l wanted to lick it. I said yes, and have it a lick with my tongue.
Then his mom came in and caught him.
I still think of that, and l could get the head of my cock in my mouth and cum. I still think about it.
JmpOffJody
It wasn't my 1st time that it happened, it was a few yrs after 1st messed wit but wen I had to move I'm wit my stepuncles, ummm I didn't mind things cuz they didn't care if I drank or blazed n they were very excepting of mee fem dressing often lol So ummm it made things funner
It wasn't my 1st time that it happened, it was a few yrs after 1st messed wit but wen I had to move I'm wit my stepuncles, ummm I didn't mind things cuz they didn't care if I drank or blazed n they were very excepting of mee fem dressing often lol So ummm it made things funner
BigRex23
Absolutely. From the time I was five til I moved out. Family members on all sides, and loved every single second.
Absolutely. From the time I was five til I moved out. Family members on all sides, and loved every single second.
Interests:
| assfuckinu2 | Bisexual Black Men With Big Dicks I was molested and force fuck and he made me suck his big black 10 inch afterwards and I loved it I was 7 years old every time I get a round a black man with a big dick I just wanna suck... |
| Frank121 | Molestation Fantasies I want to be molested by a pervy older couple |
| Subsissyxdresser707 | Molestation Fantasies I was molested by a older man when I was about 12 to 13 and it was the best thing that ever happened to me as a adolescent. |
| Lady_Kiko | Role Playing I recently joined this site. I loved /entry. And I loved it. It good clean roleplaying fun. I loved to be what ever I want to be vampire or other race on the site. And it doesn't really matter if you liked or loved a man or women that is the same gender. As as long as you keep the picture clean. And the fact that it is fun. |
| LeviSeek | Cuckquean My ex loved to ask what I thought of other women. She loved hearing me tell her about my dreams and the fantasies I had. She loved looking through my browser history to see the type of porn I looked at. |
| Jammer19 | Sex With Daughter-in-law I had sex with a girlfriend's dad in high school. VERY hot and loved having the secret between us. Huge cock and loved to take me doggystyle. Of course back then I took all the cum he could pump into me and he loved hearing stories about me & his daughter having sex, including the first time I took her ass. |
Related Searches
- 2 Gay Overs Lived to Gether Becas E They Loved Eah Other and Loved to Suck Each Oher.
- My Loved Strapon
- I Loved when He Came in My Mouth
- Fat Women Getting Loved
- Forced Fuck but She Loved It
- Force to Be Lisbian and She Loved
- He Loved Tosuck Cock
- He Made Me Suck I Loved It
- He Forced Me to Fuck Him and I Loved Every Second
- He Loved Sucking My Cock